be_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o 30._o not_o our_o own_o will_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v our_o work_n in_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o therein_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 30._o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o religious_a respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o rebellious_a disobedience_n against_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v a_o evil_a work_n so_o sincere_a obedience_n make_v a_o good_a even_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o our_o work_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o hâ—m_n as_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v do_v also_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o therein_o we_o way_n serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n then_o they_o be_v without_o controversy_n his_o right_a &_o acceptable_a service_n and_o further_o declare_v they_o that_o so_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a servant_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n but_o by_o their_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v they_o in_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o commandment_n even_o so_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v &_o discern_v the_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n &_o master_n of_o we_o all_o if_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v do_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v he_o &_o to_o show_v our_o comformity_n to_o his_o wil._n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o justify_v &_o make_v good_a all_o his_o own_o proceed_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o well_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o work_n holy_a and_o good_a we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o ensample_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n in_o none_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n but_o always_o to_o have_v our_o â—ies_n bend_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o our_o limit_n &_o bound_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o dear_a unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o if_o we_o be_v his_o brother_n or_o mother_n for_o who_o say_v he_o be_v 50._o mat._n 12._o 50._o my_o brother_n and_o mother_n behold_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heanven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n and_o who_o will_v he_o admit_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o say_v he_o 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o very_o if_o god_n will_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v our_o will_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hart_n yea_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v our_o communion_n will_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n true_a blessedness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n with_o god_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v our_o love_a father_n &_o have_v adopt_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o true_a blessedness_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o illumination_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o their_o conformity_n to_o god_n both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o also_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o will_n for_o when_o god_n wisdom_n be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o god_n will_v our_o will_n &_o god_n pleasure_n our_o pleasure_n pleasure_n when_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n commend_v be_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o command_v re_fw-mi our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v unfeigned_o seek_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v &_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a then_o do_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o of_o god_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v our_o great_a wretchedness_n because_o it_o miserable_a sin_n make_v a_o people_n miserable_a make_v we_o most_o unlike_a unto_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n &_o most_o like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a and_o impure_a spirit_n even_o so_o true_a sanctity_n be_v our_o great_a glory_n because_o it_o make_v we_o most_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v then_o our_o work_n be_v right_o which_o be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o squire_n of_o god_n will_n see_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v his_o well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a service_n yea_o see_a our_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a blessedness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a counsel_n do_v often_o urge_v in_o direct_a term_n this_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o persuade_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o careful_a &_o diligent_a performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v 3._o 1._o thes_n 4._o 3._o his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o sanctification_n and_o your_o possess_n of_o your_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v most_o religious_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o to_o testify_v your_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o again_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v continual_o 16_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 16_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n towards_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n tell_v they_o that_o 2._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o their_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o say_v he_o as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v further_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o work_v especial_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o employ_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o wouldâ—st_v not_o have_v buâ—_n 7._o psal_n 40._o 7._o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a
but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n commit_v in_o a_o mockage_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o death_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v contemn_v the_o great_a price_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a redemption_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o soon_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v busy_v about_o this_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v how_o great_a be_v that_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o worthy_o esteem_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o so_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n joh._n 1._o 37._o that_o testimony_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n before_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n cause_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o effectual_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n yea_o how_o powerful_a be_v one_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o speech_n whereby_o a_o stony_a hart_n may_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_a speak_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o list_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a fact_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o of_o their_o goodly_a virtue_n and_o great_a glory_n these_o thing_n may_v delight_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o renew_v they_o but_o speak_v thou_o of_o the_o man_n crucify_v a_o thing_n in_o show_v base_a and_o foolish_a this_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v nay_o that_o we_o may_v let_v pass_v these_o profane_a person_n with_o their_o deed_n teach_v again_o &_o again_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n even_o this_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a efficacy_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n at_o liberty_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v upon_o he_o the_o veil_n of_o corruption_n which_o before_o do_v so_o cleave_v unto_o we_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o we_o do_v due_o look_v into_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o philip_n call_v thou_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi joh._n 1._o 48._o the_o more_o any_o one_o do_v search_v into_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a revelation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n also_o increase_v and_o the_o more_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a be_v his_o joy_n 1._o p._n 1._o 8._o wherefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o continual_a labour_n day_n and_o night_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o at_o the_o length_n there_o may_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o trash_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o inestimable_a treasure_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n that_o look_v most_o into_o that_o excellent_a mystery_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o set_v forth_o and_o amplify_a the_o greatness_n thereof_o god_n say_v he_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n of_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n eph._n 2._o 4._o have_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o worthy_a a_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v bid_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coll._n 2._o 3._o have_v care_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 18._o he_o see_v much_o and_o believe_v much_o and_o magnify_v much_o this_o great_a mystery_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o hence_o forth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n engender_v faith_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o christian_n speak_v to_o man_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o yet_o they_o can_v believe_v until_o they_o see_v christ_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n most_o just_o provoke_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o the_o same_o we_o must_v first_o find_v he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n yea_o if_o i_o do_v not_o behold_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o present_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o christ_n do_v once_o shine_v unto_o i_o than_o be_v there_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o then_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n everlasting_a must_v seek_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v he_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o thence_o will_v issue_v and_o proceed_v a_o full_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v all_o such_o benefit_n &_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o purchase_v for_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o only_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v our_o regeneration_n now_o christ_n presence_n be_v imperfect_o apprehend_v in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n but_o perfect_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o we_o know_v say_v s._n john_n that_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o yea_o that_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o effectual_a in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v transform_v even_o our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n the_o which_o if_o thou_o behold_v a_o thousand_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v thereby_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o glorious_a but_o if_o thou_o once_o true_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v straightway_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o as_o moses_n leave_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v so_o they_o behold_v of_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v cure_v
happy_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o sheep_n which_o have_v 15._o joh_n 21._o 15._o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o along_o into_o the_o pasture_n of_o righteousness_n as_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n 36._o math_n 9_o 36._o of_o that_o ground_n which_o have_v no_o skilful_a husbandman_n to_o manure_v the_o same_o sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a &_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o true_o say_v that_o these_o battle_n be_v hot_a &_o that_o the_o leader_n thereof_o on_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v many_o expert_a &_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o encourage_v each_o by_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o breach_n and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v order_n have_v need_v to_o be_v take_v present_o for_o such_o lest_o the_o army_n thereby_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o very_o right_a reverend_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v what_o great_a massacre_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o congregation_n who_o be_v lay_v as_o it_o be_v waste_v and_o desolate_a for_o want_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v either_o of_o hability_n or_o else_o of_o industry_n in_o their_o leader_n which_o shall_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o enemy_n how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o among_o those_o which_o outward_o notwithstanding_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o law_n &_o order_n who_o feed_v still_o upon_o poison_n for_o want_v of_o wholesome_a food_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o &_o like_o silly_a sheep_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o stray_v hither_o &_o thither_o &_o to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o shall_v still_o go_v in_o &_o out_o before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o along_o in_o a_o right_a course_n for_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o who_o be_v in_o this_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o image_n represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dreane_a who_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n &_o part_n of_o clay_n for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o &_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o iron_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stay_v the_o people_n upright_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_o moultr_a clay_n have_v little_a power_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o &_o less_o hability_n to_o stay_v other_o thus_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o intimate_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n sheep_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v our_o great_a shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o by_o your_o antority_n do_v require_v our_o watchfulness_n &_o diligence_n over_o our_o several_a flock_n but_o also_o by_o your_o own_o example_n do_v persuade_v we_o thereunto_o verifi_v by_o your_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o one_o of_o your_o l._n most_o famous_a predecessor_n that_o as_o a_o emperor_n shall_v die_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v a_o b._n in_o the_o pulpitte_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n visit_v your_o lordship_n daily_o with_o his_o mercy_n increase_v his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n upon_o you_o &_o preserve_v you_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n your_o lordship_n as_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o command_v john_n terry_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n good_a christian_a reader_n for_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a to_o perform_v their_o common_a service_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n be_v he_o high_o or_o low_o great_a or_o less_o to_o walk_v painful_o in_o his_o several_a call_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o or_o thus_o place_v he_o &_o careful_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n blessing_n be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a of_o never_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n &_o estimation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o care_n &_o cogitation_n about_o the_o lawful_a obtain_n increase_a &_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o &_o there_o be_v no_o talon_n so_o small_a commit_v to_o any_o that_o be_v careless_o or_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v fling_v aside_o tie_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o bury_v 25._o math._n 25._o in_o the_o ground_n shall_v a_o little_a light_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o whereas_o it_o may_v fit_v some_o little_a candlestick_n &_o serve_v to_o lighten_v some_o little_a house_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a stature_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n stand_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v hercules_n club_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o 16._o isa_n 42_o 3._o mat._n 21._o 16._o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o say_n hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o give_v strength_n unto_o it_o with_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n little_a david_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n of_o war_n be_v 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n aid_n prevail_v against_o great_a goliath_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o martial_a service_n a_o mean_a soldier_n bullet_n may_v strike_v some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o so_o further_o the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n and_o help_v to_o the_o get_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o his_o spirit_n tie_v the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o mean_a the_o instrument_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o work_v by_o the_o same_o when_o all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o shall_v say_v this_o have_v 47._o 2._o cor._n 47._o the_o lord_n do_v and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n upon_o these_o ground_n have_v i_o be_v embolden_v good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o but_o a_o mean_a soldier_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n to_o the_o succour_v if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o rescue_v of_o one_o captive_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n many_o thing_n do_v plain_o convince_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o adherent_n as_o the_o most_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a preserver_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v most_o greavous_a destroyer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o albeit_o they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o glory_v of_o their_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o maintain_v many_o flat_a &_o direct_a contradiction_n against_o the_o very_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o short_a sum_n &_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n repentance_n &_o faith_n whereof_o the_o 15._o
they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o find_v they_o liar_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n will_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o 39_o joh._n 5._o 39_o so_o to_o try_v by_o they_o whether_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n &_o they_o be_v my_o deponent_n &_o witness_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o better_a lurer_n to_o give_v evidence_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n hierome_n foretell_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v 3._o in_o nah._n c._n 3._o themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n that_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o come_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a bereans_n &_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n &_o take_v they_o to_o be_v our_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o ghostly_a &_o spiritual_a affair_n &_o let_v we_o by_o their_o canonical_a writing_n especial_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o french_n dutch_a spanish_a or_o italian_a i_o hat_n law_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v be_v worthy_o suspect_v &_o that_o doctrine_n which_o fly_v the_o light_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o darkness_n for_o truth_n seek_v not_o corner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o face_n mask_v lest_o she_o shall_v pass_v unknown_a she_o will_v appear_v with_o open_a countenance_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n for_o thy_o furtherance_n herein_o good_a christianâ—eader_n in_o this_o short_a treatise_n the_o which_o if_o it_o give_v but_o occasion_n to_o some_o other_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o manner_n more_o sufficient_a i_o need_v not_o account_v my_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v lay_v purple_a to_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v as_o also_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o contrary_a colour_n that_o be_v i_o have_v join_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o also_o such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a position_n which_o be_v repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o some_o one_o of_o great_a gift_n have_v be_v employ_v therein_o neither_o can_v his_o learning_n &_o eloquence_n have_v be_v more_o advance_v then_o in_o be_v handmaid_n in_o so_o profitable_a a_o service_n but_o now_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o present_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o simple_a servitor_n and_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n as_o in_o a_o earthen_a platter_n or_o wooden_a dish_n that_o so_o the_o meat_n may_v relish_v for_o the_o meat_n sake_n itself_o &_o not_o for_o the_o fairness_n or_o goodlines_n of_o the_o dish_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v purge_v and_o free_v thy_o taste_n from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o partiality_n and_o of_o all_o obstinate_a &_o wilful_a resolution_n neither_o must_v thou_o presume_v to_o appoint_v of_o thyself_o what_o shall_v be_v sweet_a &_o what_o sour_a but_o suffer_v the_o lord_n himself_o only_o to_o be_v thy_o taster_n therein_o and_o so_o thou_o may_v also_o in_o thy_o course_n both_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o place_v their_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n disperse_v more_o &_o more_o the_o gross_a mizzle_z of_o all_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n &_o give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o grant_v unto_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n john_n terry_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o error_n repugnant_a thereunto_o refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o catholic_a profession_n second_o in_o this_o collation_n he_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v great_a strength_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o three_o whereas_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o they_o can_v these_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v open_a and_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o easy_o by_o this_o collation_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o four_o whereas_o the_o most_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o more_o faith_n a_o preservative_a for_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o polloned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n the_o of_o catholic_a faith_n ready_o receive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a may_v receive_v by_o this_o collation_n a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n agree_v upon_o of_o both_o side_n that_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a &_o therefore_o that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o yet_o apostolic_a how_o then_o may_v even_v a_o simple_a man_n say_v to_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v he_o to_o the_o popish_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a &_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v whereas_o the_o scope_n &_o end_n of_o my_o catholic_a creed_n be_v that_o i_o not_o only_o know_v &_o understand_v but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a confession_n of_o the_o very_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o he_o may_v say_v how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o particular_a faith_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v every_o faithful_a christian_a constant_o to_o profess_v without_o waver_v i_o believe_v three_o be_v may_v aaâ—e_v how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o saint_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o god_n last_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v &_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n &_o that_o he_o be_v my_o only_a redeemer_n &_o saviour_n how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n also_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o i_o and_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v apply_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o
people_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindeful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o alâ—…tie_fw-mi â—…er_o of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n god_n not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o charity_n to_o presume_v such_o to_o be_v god_n child_n which_o call_v upon_o one_o common_a father_n together_o with_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n but_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o but_o every_o one_o be_v own_o particular_a faith_n which_o join_v he_o unto_o the_o household_a of_o faith_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o by_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o or_o such_o a_o one_o take_v a_o very_a good_a course_n to_o make_v cloth_n or_o to_o manure_v the_o ground_n make_v not_o a_o other_o man_n a_o good_a cloth_n maker_n or_o husbandman_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o like_a course_n himself_o and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o even_o so_o it_o make_v not_o a_o faithful_a christian_n to_o believe_n as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o faithful_a man_n believe_v except_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n for_o a_o other_o faith_n can_v make_v i_o no_o more_o faithful_a than_o a_o other_o man_n charity_n can_v make_v i_o charitable_a or_o a_o other_o man_n patience_n can_v make_v i_o patient_a the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o 4._o hab_z 2._o 4._o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o every_o faithful_a christian_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o distinct_o and_o particular_o both_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v his_o work_n that_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o where_o unto_o agree_v the_o creed_n of_o athaâ—asius_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o peremptore_o avouch_v that_o not_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o unlearned_a also_o even_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v not_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n neither_o as_o a_o matter_n only_o convenient_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a must_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n with_o that_o other_o great_a missery_n of_o godliness_n also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n 10_o rom_n 10_o 10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o instruct_v the_o heart_n with_o knowledge_n and_o direct_v also_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o jerome_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o lucif_n advers._fw-la lucif_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v but_o in_o the_o catholyke_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o bare_a recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o make_v a_o sonnde_v and_o a_o catholic_a christian_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o 3._o joh._n 17._o 3._o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v withal_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v 11._o mark_n 4._o 11._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o one_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 52._o luke_n 11._o 52._o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n to_o fall_v thereby_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o father_n of_o light_n bring_v his_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bring_v his_o child_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o well_o may_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n to_o have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o 23._o act._n 17._o 23._o to_o profess_v a_o blind_a kind_n of_o service_n of_o god_n and_o well_o may_v it_o beseem_v the_o schismatical_a samaritan_o to_o worship_n as_o their_o father_n worship_v 20._o joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o believe_v as_o their_o progenitor_n believe_v and_o in_o truth_n to_o believe_v and_o worship_n they_o woâ—e_n not_o what_o surely_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o they_o worship_v have_v for_o the_o warrant_v thereof_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o everliving_a lord_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v from_o they_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n save_v faith_n be_v a_o wise_a intelligent_a and_o a_o understanding_n persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a blockish_a and_o a_o brutish_a fancy_n a_o blind_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o a_o blind_a confession_n be_v no_o confession_n be_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n 20._o psal_n 32._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n in_o understanding_n be_v you_o of_o perfect_a age_n and_o again_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understande_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v if_o thou_o 16._o eph._n 5._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o praie_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o and_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n even_o so_o if_o any_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n how_o can_v they_o faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o how_o can_v they_o right_o consent_v thereunto_o sure_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n &_o be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n can_v never_o give_v hope_n of_o 4._o math._n 13_o 4._o any_o good_a harvest_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n not_o understand_v can_v never_o make_v we_o fruitful_a unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a wish_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n o_o that_o all_o the_o 29_o num._n 11._o 29_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o good_a cause_n have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n after_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n great_o to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_o read_v &_o sound_o and_o sincere_o expound_v unto_o they_o but_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o
he_o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o very_o if_o circumcision_n much_o more_o 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n the_o cup_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 20_o luk._n 22._o 20_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v both_o these_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o assure_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o through_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o very_a christ_n the_o heavenly_a mannah_n &_o 2d_o galat._n 3._o 2d_o bread_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v sustain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n 16._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 16._o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o all_o participation_n of_o these_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o they_o will_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o penitent_a person_n lie_v in_o their_o death_n bed_n which_o stand_v as_o yet_o excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o notorious_a crime_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o celestial_a food_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o their_o laborious_a and_o painful_a life_n the_o which_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v most_o convenient_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o every_o faithful_a christian_n that_o reverent_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v in_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v by_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n now_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n both_o â—n_v his_o life_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o also_o at_o his_o death_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o whence_o also_o proceed_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o 1._o ro._n 14._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a servante_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o great_a cross_n and_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n but_o of_o a_o faithful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o also_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n 6._o luc._n 1._o 74._o eph_n 3._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 22._o jaco._n 1._o 6._o without_o fear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o boldness_n yea_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o waver_v &_o without_o doubt_v yea_o how_o can_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o unto_o a_o offend_a and_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o a_o merciful_a father_n say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o whence_o else_o proceed_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v assure_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o after_o so_o stable_a and_o steadfast_a a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v they_o from_o his_o love_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v my_o spirit_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 19_o job._n 19_o 25._o luc_n 1._o 77._o psal_n 18_o 1._o &_o 116_o 16._o rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n my_o castle_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o stay_n and_o comfort_n have_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o â—aith_n that_o he_o protest_v his_o adversity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o grievous_a as_o they_o be_v he_o shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o liâ—ing_n the_o which_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o stay_n also_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n that_o howsoever_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o 37._o rom_n 8._o 37._o tribulation_n do_v press_v sore_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o &_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v 37._o rom_n 8_o 37._o he_o be_v most_o assure_o also_o persuade_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n grant_v only_o to_o some_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o gift_n in_o some_o measure_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 12â—_n rom_n 8._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12â—_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n the_o which_o name_n they_o can_v sincere_o use_v unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o love_a and_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n and_o give_v they_o a_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o why_o 13._o 1_o â—oh_o 5._o 13._o else_o say_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o general_a prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 15_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n &_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o by_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o a_o few_o only_a but_o also_o every_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o
virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o stain_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v infidelity_n or_o not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v available_a to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n be_v to_o bewray_v thy_o infidelity_n in_o another_o degree_n even_o in_o that_o thou_o believe_v not_o thyself_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o number_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o mercy_n wherefore_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v pride_n but_o faith_n nor_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o â—inne_n and_o wickedness_n but_o contrariwise_o most_o effectual_o to_o provoke_v to_o repentance_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n duty_n aâ—d_a in_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v right_o offend_v with_o ourselves_o for_o offend_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n until_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o bear_v a_o kind_a affection_n towards_o us._n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o whole_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n until_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o beloved_a sâ—ith_o the_o spouse_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o he_o have_v 16._o cant._n 2._o 16._o give_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o have_v assure_v i_o of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o my_o obedience_n we_o love_v he_o say_v saint_n john_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o for_o as_o 19_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 19_o one_o fire_n kindle_v another_o and_o one_o heat_n raise_v up_o another_o so_o the_o â—iâ—…y_a heat_n of_o the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o love_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v kindle_v again_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o their_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o busy_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n how_o they_o may_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n perform_v this_o there_o bouâ—den_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v mention_v his_o great_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o prophet_n straightway_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o 6._o mich_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n likewise_o david_n upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o 1._o psa_fw-la 116._o 12._o &_o 103._o 1._o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n whâ—_n save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o reâ—…tting_v to_o the_o prophet_n david_n his_o manifold_a sin_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o great_a &_o vehement_a flame_n kindle_v in_o his_o very_a hart_n &_o soul_n a_o most_o fervent_a &_o zealous_a desire_n of_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o lord_n mercy_n so_o mary_n love_v 47._o luc._n 7_o 47._o much_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o â—eeling_v first_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o herself_o in_o pardon_v her_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n which_o cause_v in_o she_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v a_o reflection_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o god_n for_o those_o his_o great_a and_o endless_a mercy_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o small_a kindness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o towards_o his_o enemy_n do_v oftentimes_o â—eape_a coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n turn_v malice_n into_o meekness_n 20_o rom._n 12._o 20_o and_o currishnes_n into_o kindness_n and_o so_o overcome_a evil_n with_o goodness_n how_o much_o more_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v our_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n be_v once_o feel_v within_o we_o will_v it_o not_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o love_n and_o win_v all_o our_o affection_n to_o his_o obedience_n sure_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o may_v suffer_v any_o tribulation_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o we_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n 4._o rom._n 5._o 4._o bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v &_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o ever_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o carnal_a security_n and_o dissolutenes_n of_o life_n more_o zealous_a follower_n of_o christ_n &_o more_o religious_a embracer_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n then_o such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o have_v feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o abundant_o towards_o themselves_o in_o assure_v they_o most_o undoubted_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o thâ—ir_a sin_n &_o of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n tend_v neither_o to_o pride_n noâ—_n to_o dissolutnes_n of_o life_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o flat_a stepmother_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o natural_a nurse_n to_o infidelity_n for_o he_o that_o will_v right_o come_v uâ—to_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o doubt_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n 6._o jac._n 1._o 6._o and_o doubtfulness_n can_v well_o agree_v together_o so_o when_o god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n add_v further_a that_o 2d_o rom_n 4._o 2d_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v poet_n mâ—t_a â—4_n 31._o rom._n 14_o 23_o in_o gen_n 4â—_n the_o popish_a faith_n â—…ke_v to_o the_o infidel_n poet_n he_o doubt_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n through_o unbelief_n show_v thereby_o that_o doubtfulness_n arise_v of_o infidelity_n wherefore_o for_o any_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v do_v argue_v a_o very_a small_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o party_n of_o â—latte_a infidelity_n ponâ—…_n non_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la juppiter_n ipse_fw-la sâ—…n_fw-la â—…at_fw-la â—…am_fw-la sâ—crem_fw-la hoc_fw-la contingere_fw-la ponâ—…_n wherefore_o as_o martin_n luther_n true_o avouch_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n ought_v not_o yet_o assure_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o justification_n and_o of_o their_o own_o undoubted_a call_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o remain_v still_o pensive_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n yet_o this_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o she_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n diu._n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o church_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n offer_v to_o devil_n &_o not_o to_o god_n the_o jew_n &_o all_o heretic_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o true_a god_n but_o
upon_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n the_o superstitious_a believe_v in_o creature_n the_o epicure_n have_v his_o belly_n and_o pleasure_n for_o his_o god_n the_o machiavellion_n his_o policy_n the_o covetous_a worldling_n his_o mammon_n only_o the_o faithful_a christian_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o felicity_n he_o seek_v to_o he_o only_o in_o all_o his_o necessity_n and_o give_v he_o the_o thanks_n for_o all_o benefit_n whatsoever_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o can_v do_v so_o great_a work_n for_o we_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o their_o service_n for_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v â—ust_z cause_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o none_o other_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o other_o especial_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o none_o other_o and_o as_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n so_o will_v he_o have_v no_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o 5._o iâ—r_n 7._o 5._o lord_n be_v and_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o so_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o any_o creature_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o not_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v say_v pasâ—hâ—sius_n the_o church_n as_o the_o 7._o pasch_fw-mi l._n 1._o despiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la aug._n tract_n 29._o in_o joh._n euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 2._o â—nsymb_n rhem._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10_o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philem_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o aâ—tor_n of_o regeneration_n far_o be_v from_o we_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o believe_v no_o â—ot_n in_o a_o angel_n we_o believe_v peter_n say_v s._n austin_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o our_o rhemisâ—es_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n &_o so_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n the_o which_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o chief_a servante_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lisâ—ed_v up_o above_o measure_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o the_o very_a like_o cause_n be_v some_o of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n register_v also_o by_o the_o very_a direction_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n and_o publish_v to_o all_o posterity_n lest_o we_o also_o shall_v conceive_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o by_o make_v they_o our_o patroness_n and_o lord_n by_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o protection_n by_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o service_n and_o by_o place_n our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n lie_v open_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o conceal_v many_o of_o those_o high_a revelation_n that_o 6_o â—_o cor._n 12._o 6_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o also_o in_o all_o â—yâ—elihoode_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o lâ—…st_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o extol_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o servante_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o worthy_a servante_n that_o must_v increase_v 13_o joh._n 3._o 30._o ps_n â—6_n 4â—_n &_o â—8_o 3_o eccl._n 43._o 30_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 13_o who_o indeed_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v worthy_o be_v praise_v yea_o who_o greatness_n can_v sufficient_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o magnyfy_v on_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o on_o who_o grace_n we_o ought_v perfecte_o to_o trust_v whereas_o the_o great_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n must_v decrease_v especial_o in_o themselves_o fight_v against_o pride_n which_o oveâ—_n timenda_fw-la superbiâ—_n in_o virtute_fw-la timenda_fw-la throw_v adam_n &_o the_o angel_n &_o still_o assault_v even_o the_o best_a never_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o take_v not_o clean_o away_o all_o their_o infirmity_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o prick_n &_o sting_v thereof_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v most_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o put_v of_o swell_a pride_n &_o to_o put_v on_o holy_a humility_n god_n say_v austin_n 13._o aug._n count_n pel._n l_o 3._o c._n 13._o do_v 〈◊〉_d his_o just_a one_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puâ—…ed_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o while_o none_o live_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n we_o may_v owe_v thanks_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o holy_a humility_n may_v be_v cure_v of_o pride_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v 12._o joh._n 14._o 12._o that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v while_o he_o converse_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o our_o rhemiste_n do_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v all_o those_o strange_a wonder_n that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o canonize_a saint_n but_o be_v it_o that_o many_o more_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v strange_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v stranger_n sign_n for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o embrace_v thereof_o then_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o have_v testify_v the_o conceal_n of_o strange_a revelation_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o least_o that_o any_o shall_v conceive_v of_o he_o more_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o legend_n lead_v that_o have_v blaze_v abroad_o so_o many_o strange_a wonder_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o doubtful_a &_o demy-saint_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n no_o doubt_n into_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o will_v have_v the_o strange_a revelation_n of_o the_o 35._o chrys_n hom._n 5_o in_o math._n aug._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 35._o apostle_n conceal_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o moset_n be_v keep_v secret_a by_o god_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v worship_v he_o will_v have_v as_o strange_a or_o strange_a wonder_n to_o be_v publish_v as_o do_v by_o the_o petty_a saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o far_o advaunce_n of_o their_o estimation_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o just_o think_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o his_o 34._o â—yr_n in_o deut_n
and_o condemnation_n the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sustain_v that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v our_o absolution_n the_o which_o agony_n continue_v with_o he_o no_o doubt_n also_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o to_o a_o fool_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o pastime_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o press_v and_o bruise_v he_o so_o sore_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o gripe_a grief_n of_o his_o heavy_a hart_n and_o in_o the_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o sorrowful_a soul_n thus_o and_o thus_o to_o complain_v unto_o his_o god_n so_o infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a redeemer_n towards_o we_o such_o unthankful_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o he_o take_v from_o we_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n o_o what_o great_a comfort_n do_v come_v unto_o every_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o these_o discomfort_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o a_o glorious_a life_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o most_o shameful_a death_n and_o what_o a_o endless_a bliss_n out_o of_o his_o most_o execrable_a curse_n o_o what_o strong_a assurance_n have_v we_o hereby_o that_o all_o our_o debt_n be_v discharge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a mite_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o punish_v even_o to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n now_o to_o be_v punish_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v force_v again_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n either_o in_o the_o popish_a rigorous_a consistory_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o painful_a purgatory_n so_o great_a a_o price_n do_v we_o just_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n most_o doleful_a suffering_n and_o so_o high_o do_v we_o esteem_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a pain_n and_o yet_o our_o master_n of_o rheims_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o 27._o rhem._n in_o math._n c._n 27._o disgrace_n as_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n he_o sustain_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o sin_n diu._n 6._o that_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffeâ—…nges_n 〈…〉_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o 〈…〉_o self_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a â—…ory_n the_o value_n of_o christ_n action_n albeit_o 〈…〉_o â—…cy_o of_o his_o person_n yet_o it_o rest_v not_o 〈…〉_o derive_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o very_a action_n and_o subsi_v as_o it_o be_v habitual_o in_o the_o work_v themselves_o for_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o workemaster_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v for_o we_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n above_o measure_n and_o also_o by_o the_o will_n power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v inâ—…t_a holiness_n purity_n &_o perfection_n itself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o inestimable_a holiness_n purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o true_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v weigh_v all_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o count_v the_o â—ust_z and_o full_a number_n of_o all_o his_o anguish_n and_o pain_n yet_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o mane_n salvation_n which_o move_v he_o thereto_o have_v a_o breadth_n length_n depth_n height_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o can_v 18._o eph._n 3._o 18._o be_v measure_v it_o be_v endless_a infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o therefore_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v yea_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o same_o the_o work_n of_o god_n saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n come_v short_a of_o this_o perfection_n albeit_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v also_o by_o man_n that_o have_v many_o imperfection_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o and_o want_n and_o be_v never_o perform_v either_o with_o that_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o with_o such_o abundance_n of_o love_n preface_n see_v mysterye_n of_o mounâ—_n caluâ—…_n the_o preface_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n nor_o yet_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a work_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o say_v augustine_n be_v of_o great_a or_o less_o value_n and_o weight_n the_o perfume_n of_o our_o work_n because_o aâ—_n some_o time_n we_o do_v they_o with_o great_a devotion_n then_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o his_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o great_a to_o redeem_v we_o that_o neither_o time_n do_v increase_v it_o nor_o trouble_v make_v it_o colâ—e_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o one_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o one_o holy_a martyr_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o weigh_v with_o the_o work_n and_o torment_n of_o a_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o as_o holy_a yea_o holy_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o eternity_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o account_v neither_o do_v he_o come_v under_o this_o scantling_n he_o be_v not_o weigh_v as_o we_o be_v weigh_v nor_o measure_v as_o we_o be_v measure_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o poise_v the_o mountain_n then_o to_o bind_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o measure_v his_o merit_n who_o holiness_n purity_n and_o perfection_n do_v exceed_v all_o measure_n above_o in_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o measure_n and_o weight_n for_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o doloure_n which_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doloure_n of_o martyr_n to_o compare_v with_o he_o nor_o holiness_n of_o angel_n to_o measure_v he_o by_o and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v see_v that_o â—…r_o bless_a saviour_n do_v merit_n more_o by_o feast_v in_o the_o wedding_n and_o with_o zachoeus_n than_o the_o great_a saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v by_o fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o man_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o end_n yet_o the_o charity_n by_o which_o he_o do_v they_o have_v no_o end_n and_o if_o to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v there_o be_v find_v a_o measure_n yet_o to_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o do_v suffer_v there_o be_v find_v no_o measure_n thou_o may_v o_o my_o jesus_n measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o mounâ—_n of_o calvary_n thou_o do_v shed_v but_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o measure_v and_o weigh_v the_o love_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v shed_v it_o and_o although_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v weigh_v with_o pownde_n and_o ounce_n yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o weighte_n to_o weigh_v thy_o bowel_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nothing_o be_v weigh_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o weight_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v weigh_v but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v weigh_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o we_o can_v weigh_v ourselves_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o christ_n he_o câ—…e_v to_o weigh_v himself_o in_o we_o where_o in_o one_o balance_n we_o do_v put_v our_o fâ—…ites_n in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v put_v his_o pain_n which_o before_o his_o father_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n who_o can_v satiâ—fie_v for_o our_o fault_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o lend_v we_o his_o pain_n and_o punishment_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o the_o
also_o by_o nature_n so_o wilful_o wed_v to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n for_o liberty_n without_o grace_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o conâ—…macie_n that_o we_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n way_n but_o as_o the_o deaf_a adder_n we_o stop_v our_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o &_o will_v not_o understand_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a of_o obstinate_a obedient_a &_o of_o rebellious_a pliable_a and_o tractable_a the_o philosopher_n make_v reason_n a_o queen_n &_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v she_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v she_o a_o queen_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o yield_v unto_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n &_o by_o cast_v of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o a_o queen_n she_o become_v a_o captive_a &_o of_o a_o free_a woman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o which_o misery_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v &_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o place_v that_o word_n which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o to_o give_v up_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n thereto_o and_o to_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n handmaid_n and_o servant_n to_o this_o honourable_a lady_n who_o so_o will_v make_v we_o again_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o place_v we_o as_o lord_n over_o all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o tread_v satan_n himself_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_o able_a to_o new_a make_v he_o again_o be_v now_o mar_v by_o his_o own_o madness_n i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n make_v man_n 31._o eccl._n 7._o 31._o righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n yea_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o all_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o light_v such_o a_o lamp_n of_o divine_a reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v thereby_o to_o rule_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n but_o also_o to_o order_v in_o great_a wisdom_n the_o whole_a host_n &_o army_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o so_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n will_v further_o become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o his_o light_n do_v burn_v too_o dim_a he_o will_v needs_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o be_v top_v who_o top_v it_o clean_o out_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o smoke_a snuff_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o light_n a_o limb_n &_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o &_o so_o full_a of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o of_o 2._o sap_n 13._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o they_o think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v their_o 18_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 18_o own_o folly_n and_o blindness_n and_o seek_v again_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o must_v have_v continual_a access_n to_o that_o glorious_a word_n which_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o their_o 20._o ps_n 119._o 105_o isa_n 6._o 20._o path_n and_o kindle_v their_o candle_n again_o thereat_o to_o the_o la_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n they_o must_v continual_o resort_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o their_o hart_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n until_o it_o be_v fashion_v again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n their_o silver_n be_v nothing_o but_o grosâ—e_a droste_n until_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o fire_n their_o coin_n be_v no_o better_a than_o clean_a counterfeit_n until_o it_o receive_v this_o stamp_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mark_v he_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o until_o they_o be_v mark_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o seal_n wherewith_o his_o saint_n be_v 3_o eph_n 4._o â—0_n apoc._n 7._o 3_o sign_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o do_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o holiness_n do_v infinite_o rest_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o aâ—…or_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a sanctification_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a body_n &_o soul_n be_v wrought_v entire_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o &_o altogether_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o before_o regeneration_n work_v in_o we_o alone_o and_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a subdue_a our_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n who_o before_o stand_v out_o as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o after_o regeneration_n work_v 5._o grâ—tia_fw-la operaâ—…_n cooperaâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 17_o joh_n 8._o 34._o râ—m_fw-la 6._o 16._o 〈…〉_o &_o 5._o together_o with_o we_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o will_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o work_v also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o freewill_a in_o the_o regenerate_a we_o grant_v that_o their_o will_v be_v free_a for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a we_o true_o teach_v that_o their_o will_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n withstand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n until_o their_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n that_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o then_o assi_v we_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a lest_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o most_o evident_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o affirm_v freewill_a to_o be_v altogether_o lose_v or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o godâ—_n grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n chap._n 6._o diu._n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o the_o â—…ue_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n towards_o she_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o most_o comfortable_a faith_n be_v also_o thereby_o induce_v to_o harken_v to_o his_o undoubted_a and_o know_a will_n and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o disgrace_n or_o disannul_v the_o same_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o church_n i_o beleâ—ue_v tâ—…_n holy_a catholic_a church_n apostolic_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n creed_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v faithful_a that_o hold_v this_o faith_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sactifier_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v engrâ—…ed_v in_o to_o christ_n &_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n &_o a_o communion_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o so_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_z â—o_z liâ—e_z everlasting_a as_o the_o very_a order_n &_o coherence_n of_o these_o article_n do_v also_o insinuate_v the_o devil_n
themselves_o &_o many_o also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sâ—…ctification_n but_o they_o look_v for_o â—o_o benefit_n to_o redound_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o fame_n therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n but_o this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v the_o faithful_a so_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o belong_v to_o themselves_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o faithful_a persuasion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o place_v their_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o other_o and_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o also_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n and_o a_o very_a faint_a and_o feeble_a motive_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o devote_v myself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o associate_v myself_o to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v their_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v thereby_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o grow_v daily_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o a_o steadfast_a &_o aâ—_n assure_v persuasion_n of_o their_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v her_o child_n not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o assurance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o to_o doubt_v and_o to_o be_v in_o suspense_n thereof_o &_o so_o by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v thereby_o induce_v not_o only_o to_o trust_v confident_o in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o harken_v most_o reverent_o unto_o his_o undoubted_a will_n and_o rest_v herself_o only_a upon_o his_o most_o sure_a word_n and_o yield_v all_o 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o true_a church_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n field_n wherein_o the_o most_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o 3._o math._n 13._o 3._o holy_a word_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n of_o man_n invention_n sometime_o his_o sold_n wherein_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o harken_v only_o 5._o joh_n 10_o 5._o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n &_o not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n sometime_o god_n family_n and_o household_n wherein_o he_o rule_v alone_o all_o authority_n 19_o eph_n 2._o 19_o of_o command_v be_v yield_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v her_o child_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nurce_v also_o by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o 20._o aug_n in_o ep_n joh._n tract_n 3._o apoc._n 8._o 20._o she_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o that_o she_o rest_v not_o on_o her_o own_o light_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n &_o household_n to_o direct_v they_o thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o detect_v unto_o they_o all_o stumble_a block_n &_o by_o path_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o either_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o else_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o convocation_n or_o congregation_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n waken_v by_o the_o shrill_a call_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n out_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n &_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n by_o all_o which_o appellation_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v her_o child_n beget_v only_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o same_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o always_o rule_v by_o that_o authority_n waken_v thereby_o when_o they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o reclaim_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o wander_v &_o make_v fruitful_a also_o to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o child_n beget_v also_o of_o the_o corruptible_a seed_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o rule_v by_o she_o own_o decree_n and_o decretal_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n utter_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n only_o therein_o contain_v nor_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o candle_n only_o of_o that_o undoubted_a will_n of_o god_n she_o deem_v that_o food_n to_o be_v to_o hard_a meat_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o she_o set_v before_o they_o the_o festivitye_n of_o her_o golden_a legend_n so_o cause_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o 44._o 2._o tim_n 44._o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n moreover_o she_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o her_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a after_o so_o sufficient_a a_o manner_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n the_o man_n of_o 17_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a she_o deni_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o truâ—h_n call_v this_o word_n a_o light_n she_o call_v it_o dark_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v she_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o very_o flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o 39_o joh._n 5_o 39_o where_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v she_o thus_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n &_o harken_v not_o whole_o 20._o â—sa_fw-la 5._o 20._o to_o his_o decree_n therein_o contain_v neither_o suffer_v he_o to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n &_o only_o to_o rule_v therewith_o in_o his_o own_o family_n repeal_n &_o disannul_v his_o direct_a commandment_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chaste_a &_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o curse_a harlot_n &_o a_o faithless_a adulteress_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o sixteen_o distinct_a &_o direct_a opposition_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a between_o the_o faithful_a servante_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n opposite_a 1._o the_o faithful_a especial_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n fly_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a sufficient_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o precise_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ensample_n of_o his_o faithful_a servante_n whereas_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n take_v away_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o defame_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o disgrace_v those_o most_o holy_a book_n
it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o albeit_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n while_o the_o apostle_n 16._o euseb_n l._n 3._o cap_n 32._o niceph._n l._n 3._o cap_n 16._o live_v yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wicked_a error_n begin_v then_o not_o only_o to_o be_v sow_v but_o also_o to_o take_v root_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o which_o error_n albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o withstand_v and_o for_o a_o time_n repress_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o be_v countenance_v out_o by_o the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o by_o the_o cunning_a plot_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o autor_n and_o abettor_n at_o the_o length_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o catholic_a as_o it_o may_v in_o particular_a more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o historical_a observation_n of_o the_o rise_n increase_a and_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a of_o that_o one_o presumptuous_a heresy_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n whereas_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o so_o at_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o last_o time_n albeit_o it_o be_v withstand_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a rabbye_n and_o doctor_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o defame_v also_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a report_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o almighty_a 4â—_n â—…b_n 4._o â—4_n â—_o esd_v 4._o 4â—_n god_n and_o that_o strong_a and_o puissant_a truth_n that_o must_v prevail_v according_a as_o it_o be_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o 34._o â—…n_n 2._o 34._o break_v that_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a image_n in_o piece_n and_o become_v itself_o a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o if_o quick_a and_o speedy_a prevail_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n give_v thereby_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n according_a unto_o augustine_n opinion_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la c._n 5._o of_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n a_o farthel_n of_o lie_n for_o that_o the_o one_o prevail_v with_o speed_n and_o the_o other_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a opposite_a 6._o the_o powerful_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v of_o all_o familiar_a use_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o satanical_a illusion_n which_o have_v great_a forth_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o his_o familiar_n in_o the_o night_n lion_n bear_n and_o other_o savage_a beast_n with_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n do_v bestir_v themselves_o seek_n their_o prey_n but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n and_o hole_n and_o so_o man_n have_v the_o safe_a passage_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o roar_a lion_n red_a dragon_n and_o subtle_a serpent_n bear_v the_o sway_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n mighty_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o the_o daystar_n of_o righteousness_n once_o arise_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o captain_n thereof_o put_v to_o flight_n for_o satan_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o withstand_v christ_n dagon_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n nor_o superstition_n endure_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o where_o the_o truth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o teach_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o testify_v of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o say_v loe_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o 18._o luk_n 10._o 18._o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o his_o common_a apparition_n restrain_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n likewise_o 1._o apoc_fw-la 2._o 1._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o word_n of_o 19_o act._n 19_o 19_o god_n so_o mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v that_o many_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o art_n of_o conjure_v have_v decay_v which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o former_a age_n under_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o that_o black_a science_n lie_v open_a in_o some_o library_n public_o to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v almost_o know_v and_o practise_v also_o of_o every_o priest_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o learn_v and_o what_o ordinary_a apparition_n of_o spirit_n than_o be_v what_o familiarity_n with_o robin-good-fellowe_a the_o fair_n and_o the_o like_a all_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n tongue_n can_v yet_o testify_v sufficient_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o renew_v again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o that_o both_o gentilism_n and_o papism_n be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o his_o great_a familiar_n and_o friend_n opposite_a 7._o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o fierce_a and_o furious_a affection_n cool_v and_o soften_v by_o the_o lord_n most_o meek_a spirit_n and_o mild_a word_n and_o of_o tiger_n bear_n &_o wolf_n be_v turn_v into_o dove_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n when_o the_o samaritan_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v christ_n james_n &_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v 54._o luk._n 9_o 54._o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o do_v elias_n but_o jesus_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v first_o pure_a 17._o â—ac_fw-la 3._o 17._o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o full_a of_o mercy_n that_o it_o move_v the_o righteous_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o very_a 10._o pro._n 12._o 10._o beast_n whereas_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a for_o that_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v her_o dear_a child_n then_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v â—3_n â—_o king_n 3._o â—3_n loose_v his_o life_n so_o may_v we_o discern_v the_o church_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o false_a church_n their_o cruel_a &_o hard_a heart_a stepmother_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o she_o rule_v the_o sword_n among_o we_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o call_v but_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o defy_v her_o impiety_n yea_o many_o also_o that_o relent_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o in_o that_o her_o associate_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o yea_o for_o all_o their_o deep_a &_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n so_o often_o attempt_v against_o our_o prince_n &_o country_n enjoy_v both_o life_n &_o liberty_n also_o among_o we_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v easy_o discern_v who_o resemble_v the_o savage_a and_o blood_n thirsty_a wolf_n &_o who_o the_o mild_a &_o meek_a sheep_n who_o the_o tigerlike_a &_o hard-hearted_a stepmother_n &_o who_o the_o natural_a &_o kind_a mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o
to_o try_v 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 6._o their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o tyrant_n persecute_v they_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o all_o voluntary_a torture_n and_o torment_n they_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o thereby_o seek_v after_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n before_o man_n the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n in_o fire_n unto_o idol_n and_o do_v 5._o â—_o reg._n â—…_n 28._o â—…v_n 21._o 5._o cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o until_o the_o blood_n follow_v the_o which_o voluntary_a torture_n the_o lord_n precise_o interdict_v his_o own_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o which_o interdiction_n the_o dear_a darlinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o such_o among_o the_o turk_n as_o will_v seem_v most_o devout_a use_v to_o scourge_v and_o to_o whip_v themselves_o diverse_a way_n torment_v their_o own_o body_n and_o not_o spare_v their_o own_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v 23._o â—…ol_n 2._o 23._o not_o only_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n but_o also_o with_o these_o of_o the_o last_o time_n who_o through_o hypocrisy_n hunt_v after_o a_o show_n of_o most_o rare_a holiness_n in_o these_o outward_a 1._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 1._o thing_n prefer_v these_o their_o wil-worshippes_n and_o voluntary_a devotion_n before_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v thereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a religious_a of_o all_o other_o opposite_a 12._o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n furnish_v themselves_o against_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n with_o such_o weapon_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o devil_n forge_n and_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o faithful_a which_o fight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n know_v the_o great_a force_n of_o their_o fendish_n foe_n seek_v according_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 10._o eph._n 6._o 10._o his_o might_n put_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o their_o foot_n shodde_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o they_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o withal_o perseverance_n whereas_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n company_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n worthy_n wherewith_o they_o prevail_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o fence_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o armour_n of_o proof_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o 2._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 43._o hier._n in_o mat._n ca_fw-mi 23._o num._n 9_o 11._o tert._n de_fw-fr idola_fw-la lact._n instit_fw-la l._n 6._o ca._n 2._o all_o deadly_a wound_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o holy_a book_n tie_v at_o their_o girdle_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o holy_a relic_n such_o as_o defile_v those_o that_o touch_v they_o under_o the_o law_n with_o holy_a candle_n light_v at_o noonday_n to_o drive_v away_o belike_o spiritual_a darkness_n with_o holy_a breaede_fw-la to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o holy_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o holy_a bell_n to_o fray_v the_o hellhound_n with_o that_o sacred_a sound_n with_o cross_v and_o cross_v again_o this_o and_o that_o member_n and_o with_o anoyl_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o five_o wit_n with_o holy_a cream_n holy_a salt_n holy_a spitile_o &_o with_o as_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o priest_n with_o holy_a grain_n agnus_fw-la dey_n crucifix_n with_o burial_n in_o a_o holy_a cloister_n in_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o a_o friar_n frock_n with_o 13._o act._n 19_o 13._o a_o pardon_n cast_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o safe_a passage_n of_o the_o silly_a soul_n albeit_o it_o have_v pass_v and_o receive_v judgement_n before_o &_o with_o other_o such_o furniture_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o can_v sanctisie_n a_o man_n and_o fence_v he_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n be_v some_o silly_a fool_n that_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o such_o scarecrow_n or_o some_o weak_a and_o feeble_a foe_n that_o can_v be_v overturn_v with_o such_o bulrush_n opposite_a 13._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o 54_o â—uc_fw-la 9_o 54_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servante_n than_o when_o we_o fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o what_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o with_o the_o humble_a publican_n to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o to_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o breast_n be_v 7._o â—zr_n 9_o 6._o czech_n â—6_n 33._o â—an_v â—_o 7._o full_a of_o confusion_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o iniquity_n now_o as_o the_o faithful_a thus_o cry_v out_o shame_n and_o confusion_n against_o themselves_o so_o they_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o endless_a mercy_n in_o all_o his_o blessing_n magnify_v and_o extol_a his_o glory_n in_o both_o and_o very_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o 18._o â—oh_o 7._o 18._o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o but_o in_o â—9_n aug_n in_o â—oh_o tract_n â—9_n antichrist_n say_v austin_n there_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o seekeâ—…_n he_o glory_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o all_o then_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n 19_o chrys_n in_o math._n hom._n 19_o if_o one_o cover_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o wolf_n with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n how_o may_v another_o know_v he_o but_o by_o his_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o action_n the_o sheep_n bleat_v look_v down_o ward_n the_o wolf_n look_v upwarde_a and_o howl_v against_o heaven_n he_o than_o that_o utter_v the_o voice_n of_o humility_n and_o confession_n according_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o sheep_n but_o he_o that_o howlethout_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o wolf_n now_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wolf_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o to_o god_n see_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_n road_a opposite_a 14._o the_o faithful_a christian_a as_o in_o general_a he_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n so_o especial_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o and_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v wicleâ—um_fw-la walâ—ensis_fw-la contra_fw-la wicleâ—um_fw-la make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v therefore_o i_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sound_a divine_a the_o more_o saithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v flat_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n and_o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v always_o the_o great_a â—as_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o better_a part_n wherefore_o all_o ungodly_a and_o faithless_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v not_o so_o they_o seem_v also_o but_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o how_o can_v i_o say_v those_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o have_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o as_o they_o honour_v not_o god_n as_o a_o father_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o resemble_v his_o image_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o son_n nor_o accept_v they_o as_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o our_o creed_n reach_v we_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v attain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o lâ—e_z everlasting_a but_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v base-born_a and_o bastard_n brethren_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o son_n 30._o gal._n 4._o 30._o of_o the_o free_a woman_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_o disgrace_v this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o will_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o she_o to_o impuâ—e_v and_o ungodly_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o on_o other_o respect_n she_o advaunce_v she_o to_o high_a in_o assign_v she_o that_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o grant_v that_o ability_n unto_o her_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n diu._n 4._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o god_n not_o only_o mediate_o by_o instruction_n but_o also_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n holy_a holy_a but_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n have_v her_o doctrine_n now_o mediate_o only_a by_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v albeit_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o in_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o capacity_n oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n use_v not_o the_o blockishness_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o power_n shadde_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v immediate_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 2._o diu._n 3._o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n break_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o same_o no_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n cogitation_n &_o thought_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o our_o love_n do_v so_o follow_v ouâ—_n knowledge_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v god_n that_o perfect_o know_v not_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o part_n we_o understande_v but_o in_o part_n we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n and_o so_o our_o love_n also_o be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v no_o wise_a so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o perfect_a love_n be_v not_o in_o any_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o which_o want_v thereof_o be_v sin_n 29._o â—…p_n 29._o and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o perfection_n counsel_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o slâ—tte_a term_n not_o only_o a_o commandment_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n 38._o but_o also_o the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n wherefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o proud_a debtor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o waste_v their_o whole_a stock_n but_o be_v only_o decline_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v conceive_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n that_o when_o they_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o particular_a bill_n of_o their_o debt_n they_o conceive_v some_o hope_n to_o recover_v and_o to_o be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v all_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n that_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v clean_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o romish_a bankeruptes_a be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a debt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o huge_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o inhabilitie_n but_o they_o still_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a debt_n yea_o and_o more_o also_o with_o the_o surplusage_n whereof_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o very_o best_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o fail_v in_o all_o upon_o a_o reckon_n and_o a_o account_n they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o help_v towards_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o also_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v due_o look_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o very_a debt_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a bill_n to_o amount_v and_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a penury_n and_o beggary_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1._o command_n for_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o the_o most_o perfect_v and_o just_a that_o never_o prefer_v profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o one_o affection_n or_o other_o before_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o before_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n thereby_o place_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o god_n throne_n 2_o who_o always_o so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a jehovah_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o unmatchable_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o similitude_n without_o great_a impeachment_n and_o derogation_n to_o the_o same_o 3_o who_o conceive_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o take_v his_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a but_o ever_o use_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o 4_o who_o sanctifi_v on_o that_o manner_n the_o sabaoth_n day_n that_o cease_v altogether_o from_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n he_o suffer_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sacred_a word_n whole_o to_o woâ—ke_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o employ_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o service_n yea_o who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabaoth_n unto_o the_o lord_n 5_o who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o honour_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
justification_n itself_o be_v free_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o work_n 16._o sixteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 17._o seventeneth_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o avouch_v that_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a raunsome_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemye_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n must_v either_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o most_o extreme_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o endure_v here_o the_o sharp_a rigour_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n or_o else_o procure_v trental_n of_o mass_n together_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 18._o eighteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o imputative_a righteousness_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a fancy_n and_o yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o a_o great_a gain_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o man_n soul_n yet_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchine_n 19_o nineteneth_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sometime_o so_o greavous_a with_o our_o romanistes_n belike_o when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o pardon_n well_o pay_v for_o to_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a fire_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o differ_v nothing_o from_o hellish_a torment_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n and_o yet_o sometime_o with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 14._o rhem._n in_o apoc_n c._n 14._o of_o rest_n 20._o last_o our_o rhemiste_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o rom._n rhem._n in_fw-la c_o 8._o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n never_o so_o short_a deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n damnable_a &_o mortal_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n themselves_o maintain_v their_o old_a distincttion_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o of_o sin_n mortal_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o rhem._n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o contain_v such_o contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v to_o peter_n chair_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o hereby_o come_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o invincible_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v whereas_o he_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o stay_v himself_o upright_o and_o to_o withstand_v so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o huge_a build_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o dangerous_a foe_n but_o fail_v himself_o and_o fall_v under_o his_o own_o burden_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v 32._o â—…g_v ep_v lib._n â—…ist_o 32._o stay_v themselves_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n signify_v before_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n at_o what_o time_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n only_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o head_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o name_n in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o ruin_v when_o he_o which_o be_v name_v universal_a do_v fall_v diu._n 7_o that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o sure_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o become_v thereby_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n great_a be_v the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v receive_v 30_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—…ion_n of_o â—…tes_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 16._o â—…or_n 1._o 30_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n for_o the_o church_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o with_o he_o even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o just_o lay_v claim_v unto_o he_o say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o he_o as_o be_v spiritual_o marry_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o which_o union_n and_o communion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o church_n become_v a_o debtor_n in_o her_o place_n &_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v &_o be_v innocent_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o she_o and_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o she_o and_o bear_v her_o iniquity_n on_o his_o 9_o â—or_a 5_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o she_o likewise_o be_v poor_a of_o herself_o may_v in_o he_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o be_v naked_a of_o herself_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o be_v destitute_a in_o herself_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v perfect_o righteous_a for_o as_o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o iniquity_n even_o so_o by_o imputation_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n link_v together_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v each_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o do_v for_o her_o redemption_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o blindenes_n of_o the_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n with_o she_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n savour_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n diu._n 8._o that_o god_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n the_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o a_o private_a man_n by_o sin_n a_o private_a man_n may_v release_v aâ—_n the_o prince_n may_v pardon_v that_o damage_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o a_o most_o greavous_a injury_n unto_o his_o dâ—…ine_a majesty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v â—sinned_v &_o therefore_o may_v only_o be_v forâ—…en_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o 4._o psal_n 51._o 4._o testify_v it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o
and_o that_o for_o my_o owâ—e_n take_v and_o therefore_o berâ—…â—…aking_v â—…aking_z to_o the_o faithful_a 25._o isa_n 43_o 25._o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v that_o 〈…〉_o but_o by_o 〈…〉_o annuntiatione_fw-la bern._n serm_n â—_o de_fw-fr annuntiatione_fw-la whone_v alone_o thou_o have_v â—…ed_v 〈…〉_o well_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v a_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o offence_n commit_v against_o another_o so_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n only_o against_o god_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o offender_n against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o dignity_n royal_a so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o creature_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o lord_n right_a and_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o dignity_n royal_a who_o can_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 7._o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o so_o say_v the_o pharisy_n when_o our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o reply_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o demand_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bâ—doe_n and_o walk_v in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o confute_v their_o opinion_n as_o chrysostome_n &_o hâ—laâ—y_a reach_n hom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o â—…_n hom_n but_o reprove_v they_o for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o by_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o word_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o to_o forgive_v sin_n albeit_o mat._n 〈…〉_o mat._n such_o authority_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_o authority_n as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o by_o my_o own_o power_n i_o cure_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o â—hing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 12._o 〈…〉_o 12._o christ_n for_o so_o god_n only_o work_v the_o same_o as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a thing_n also_o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o you_o may_v also_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 136._o 4._o acknowledge_v in_o i_o unless_o you_o be_v wilful_o blind_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o as_o for_o that_o authority_n of_o forgive_a sin_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o â—…6_n 〈◊〉_d in_o mat_n â—…6_n gospel_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o make_v clean_a or_o unclean_a now_o they_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o make_v clean_a or_o unclean_a leper_n or_o no_o leper_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n give_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v such_o and_o such_o and_o upon_o their_o sentence_n so_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o discern_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o retain_v &_o to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a soul_n the_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o denounce_v against_o the_o careless_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o lord_n most_o heavy_a but_o just_a vengeance_n diu._n 9_o that_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o free_a forgiveness_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o through_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o take_v the_o amercement_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o trespasser_n neither_o may_v the_o creditor_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v the_o debtor_n that_o exact_v the_o debt_n or_o cast_v the_o debtor_n in_o prison_n until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n no_o more_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o remit_v on_o â—…sses_n and_o debt_n if_o he_o do_v either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o at_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n or_o after_o 〈…〉_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a â—…givenesse_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o the_o who_o gospel_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o free_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pay_v full_a dear_a for_o the_o release_n of_o they_o even_o that_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v our_o sinneâ—_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o chasttiement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o 7._o 1._o pet_n 2_o 24._o isa_n 53_o 5._o hâ—…_n 9_o 12._o 10._o 14._o 7_o 25_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o give_v his_o soul_n â—n_o offer_v for_o sin_n he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d some_o for_o many_o by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o â—ee_n â—…fied_v he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o uâ—_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o very_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherewithal_o our_o garment_n be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_o pure_a &_o white_a it_o be_v this_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a 14._o apoc._n 7._o 14._o salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n and_o the_o only_a effectual_a medicine_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a malady_n and_o if_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o we_o take_v quid_fw-la proquo_fw-la we_o take_v that_o which_o will_v not_o ease_v but_o will_v in_o the_o end_n increase_v our_o grief_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n we_o will_v find_v ease_n indeed_o we_o must_v provide_v to_o have_v always_o this_o physic_n in_o a_o readiness_n that_o whensoever_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n if_o as_o ofâ—_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d saâ—…_n ca_fw-mi 6._o of_o sin_n i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n always_o may_v be_v remit_v unto_o i_o yea_o i_o which_o always_o sin_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v this_o meâ—…icine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o unite_v we_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o physic_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v continual_a recourse_n thereto_o that_o so_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o cure_v and_o make_v perfect_o holâ—_n and_o if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…riâ—…_n pâ—…â—…_n c._n 2._o after_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n drive_v from_o this_o ship_n board_n by_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o must_v not_o catch_v after_o a_o second_o table_n of_o penance_n to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o from_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o our_o former_a stay_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n now_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v recover_v
another_o manner_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o have_v altogether_o reject_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n by_o who_o example_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o forsake_v not_o the_o one_o true_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v a_o full_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o all_o by_o speak_v unto_o any_o other_o then_o only_o to_o he_o and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o their_o service_n especial_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o â—…r_n 1._o 13_o &_o have_v most_o solemn_o vow_v ourselves_o therein_o unto_o his_o sole_a &_o only_a service_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o break_v this_o holy_a vow_n by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o the_o â—ords_n service_n be_v not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o of_o itself_o alone_o or_o if_o we_o esteem_v god_n service_n to_o be_v honourable_a enough_o &_o sufficient_a for_o we_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o also_o to_o a_o mean_a service_n by_o become_a servant_n to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n for_o who_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n service_n do_v afterward_o betake_v oxford_n â—…ipere_fw-la â—…um_fw-la siâ—…s_n forâ—…en_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—…versâ—ty_a 〈◊〉_d oxford_n himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o subject_n or_o what_o scholar_n have_v take_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o school_n do_v afterward_o sue_v to_o obtain_v a_o lower_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o baptism_n vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o only_a service_n of_o one_o god_n do_v afterward_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v their_o servante_n by_o make_v they_o their_o patroness_n and_o protector_n and_o by_o ascribe_v to_o their_o favourable_a help_n the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n jesus_n camp_n â—p_n ad_fw-la everg._n merc._n prepos_n gener._n societatiâ—_n jesus_n as_o campâ—an_v before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v here_o among_o we_o glori_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v devote_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o protect_v by_o his_o aid_n diu._n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resemble_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o image_n or_o similitude_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o comprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v liken_v or_o resemble_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o without_o great_a disparagement_n and_o most_o heinous_a derogation_n unto_o his_o glory_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v set_v down_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o work_n his_o own_o incomprehensible_a and_o unmatchable_a majesty_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a nullity_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o respect_n thereof_o thereupon_o infer_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o 18._o isa_n 40._o 18._o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v right_o be_v resemble_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v themselves_o by_o make_v 15._o deut._n 4._o 15._o any_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n conden_v it_o for_o a_o greavous_a corruption_n to_o make_v any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o the_o which_o enormity_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o turn_v even_o their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calâ—e_n 20_o psa_fw-la 106._o 20_o that_o eat_v â—ay_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o highe_o offend_v therewith_n that_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o servant_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v have_v break_v forth_o against_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n as_o also_o when_o the_o same_o enormity_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n turn_v the_o glorâ—e_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 23._o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n albeit_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v therewith_n that_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o offender_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n punish_v that_o their_o enormous_a sin_n with_o a_o most_o great_a and_o greavous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v not_o only_o to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n but_o also_o to_o worship_n &_o adore_v the_o same_o diu._n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o true_a god_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o might_n puissance_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n take_v his_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a but_o use_v it_o always_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o 1._o first_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o wrong_n therefore_o in_o such_o case_n as_o justice_n and_o truth_n can_v couvenient_o be_v find_v out_o but_o by_o oath_n we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v appeal_v unto_o god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o right_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o second_o our_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o god_n name_n must_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v do_v light_o or_o vain_o but_o serious_o and_o religious_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o weight_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—…h_n c._n 23._o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v in_o that_o she_o allow_v &_o like_v of_o sâ—vearing_v by_o saint_n thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n place_v they_o in_o god_n throne_n as_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n judge_n of_o right_a maintainer_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wrong_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v 12._o â—…ys_n in_o 〈◊〉_d imperf_n math._n â—…_n 12._o he_o make_v himself_o a_o idolater_n whosoever_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o sin_v double_a first_o because_o he_o swear_v and_o then_o because_o he_o make_v he_o god_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v diu._n 4._o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n religious_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o â—oyne_v together_o in_o their_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n most_o sacred_a word_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_n duty_n and_o so_o therein_o not_o serve_v their_o own_o â—ustes_n but_o keep_v that_o day_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o only_o know_v himself_o &_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n &_o service_n neither_o be_v he_o right_o know_v of_o we_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v himself_o 20_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n &_o so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o command_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o bodily_a labour_n and_o much_o more_o from_o such_o exercise_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o fond_a fancy_n and_o to_o come_v with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v sanctify_v our_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n stir_v and_o excite_v we_o unto_o all_o holy_a exercise_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o
to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n contrary_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a praâ—er_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lock_v they_o up_o from_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o abuse_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v but_o great_o prophame_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o great_a master_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v to_o solemnize_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n with_o a_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o all_o good_a law_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o all_o disorder_n as_o also_o to_o celebrate_v that_o other_o great_a feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n at_o what_o time_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o great_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o in_o form_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n his_o holy_a spâ—rite_n upon_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o such_o exercise_n as_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o all_o filthy_a communication_n which_o be_v thing_n well-pleasing_a to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o most_o offensive_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christian_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o more_o free_a use_n of_o these_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o abound_v most_o common_o at_o marriage_n feast_n the_o people_n mind_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o hinder_v from_o the_o careful_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o usual_o celebrate_v at_o those_o time_n and_o from_o the_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v then_o also_o especial_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o remember_v moreover_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o forget_v but_o careful_o remember_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o by_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o cause_v those_o of_o their_o family_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o six_o daâ—es_n to_o walk_v paineâ—ullie_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o monk_n eremites_n and_o anâ—chorists_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a reputation_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v angelical_a holiness_n which_o live_v in_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o they_o both_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 15._o commandment_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v on_o the_o other_o six_o day_n the_o painful_a work_n of_o any_o profitable_a call_n to_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o omit_v these_o so_o necessary_a duty_n so_o strait_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o their_o own_o will-worshippes_a they_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n chap._n 9_o 5_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n nor_o licence_v any_o prince_n subject_n to_o withdraw_v their_o loyalty_n &_o obedience_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n 6_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a much_o less_o meritorious_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 7_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v authorise_v stew_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n disallow_v by_o god_n 8_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v good_a the_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o theâ—t_n before_o god_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v licence_v any_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n to_o open_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o to_o break_v faith_n and_o promise_v make_v no_o not_o to_o heretic_n 10_o that_o concupiscence_n entertain_v and_o like_v for_o a_o while_n albeit_o it_o get_v not_o our_o full_a and_o settle_a consent_n be_v sin_n concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o lie_v down_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o oâ—…ender_a also_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v she_o be_v charge_v therewith_o just_o and_o true_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 5_o for_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n she_o offend_v by_o exempt_n ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o discharge_v as_o she_o think_v it_o expedient_a all_o manner_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v unto_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o in_o exciting_a they_o also_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o so_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o open_a rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o parent_n of_o our_o country_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o high_a power_n albeit_o they_o be_v heathenish_a and_o persecute_v idolater_n 6_o parry_n see_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr como_n his_o letter_n to_o will._n parry_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n she_o offend_v in_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o also_o meritorious_a to_o murder_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o which_o outrageous_a villainy_n many_o other_o murder_n also_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v all_o true_a subject_n especial_o such_o as_o by_o special_a oath_n hand_n and_o promise_v of_o association_n be_v bind_v more_o precise_o thereto_o be_v ready_a to_o adventure_v their_o life_n and_o live_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o liege_n and_o love_a sovereign_n but_o this_o hear_v heart_a steppedame_n little_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o many_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n to_o imbrue_v herself_o over_o with_o blood_n so_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v her_o plot_n and_o purpose_n 7_o â—…alibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luâ—…d_a turâ—…_n est_fw-la â—…dor_fw-la ex_fw-la â—…alibet_fw-la against_o the_o seven_o she_o offend_v in_o allow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o tolerate_v of_o open_a stew_n for_o her_o great_a revennew_n she_o receave_v by_o they_o and_o in_o dispense_n with_o incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n belike_o upon_o the_o former_a respect_n 8_o and_o albeit_o she_o have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_n to_o allow_v of_o theft_n do_v by_o violence_n yet_o she_o herself_o wax_v wonderful_a rich_a by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o that_o she_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o pay_v well_o for_o her_o mass_n and_o pardon_n thereby_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a cozenage_n yea_o then_o statte_a theft_n before_o god_n if_o any_o priest_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 47._o â—…e_a verb_n â—…ecunâ—…_n math._n 19_o â—0_n 47._o not_o content_v with_o the_o wage_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v play_v the_o merchant_n and_o set_v to_o sale_n his_o prayer_n and_o to_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a widow_n reward_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v account_v rather_o a_o merchandizer_n then_o a_o clerk_n neither_o may_v we_o allege_v no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o with_o invasion_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o violence_n as_o if_o oftentimes_o flattery_n do_v not_o get_v a_o great_a booâ—y_n from_o widow_n then_o force_v and_o it_o skill_v not_o before_o god_n whether_o by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n thou_o get_v the_o good_n of_o other_o so_o thou_o enjoy_v they_o by_o either_o 9_o now_o how_o this_o paint_a babylonish_n harlot_n which_o boast_v suffiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d tract_n 〈◊〉_d con_v 1._o â—…6_n â—…se_o poâ—…s_v this_o â—…ee_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n 〈◊〉_d suffiâ—…_n so_o much_o of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n like_v in_o deed_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o far_o she_o be_v of_o from_o
other_o to_o full_a into_o temptation_n by_o refuse_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o better_a withstand_a and_o subduinge_v of_o the_o same_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o and_o second_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v be_v god_n who_o be_v now_o become_v our_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o most_o ready_o to_o grant_n our_o request_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o so_o most_o able_a to_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v and_o to_o seek_v only_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o make_v on_o their_o behoof_n against_o the_o heathen_a you_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o infidel_n seek_v your_o safety_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o can_v be_v give_v neglect_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v moreover_o you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o christian_n who_o know_v both_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v it_o also_o for_o we_o christian_n say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_n hand_n spreadde_v abroad_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o with_o our_o hâ—…de_n uncover_v as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o without_o a_o prompter_n as_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n do_v all_o of_o we_o alwate_v pray_v for_o all_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a reign_n a_o trusty_a court_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a army_n dutiful_a subject_n a_o peaceable_a government_n with_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o of_o prince_n or_o people_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o i_o be_o he_o which_o shall_v obtain_v they_o which_o be_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v honour_n he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o between_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a idolater_n the_o one_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o one_o true_a and_o al-sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o the_o other_o go_v and_o run_v to_o such_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o very_o if_o you_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o to_o the_o one_o true_a and_o al-sufficient_a â—ehovah_n you_o may_v find_v indeed_o the_o example_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o 24._o luc._n 16._o 24._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n appeal_v after_o a_o sort_n from_o god_n to_o abraham_n say_v o_o father_n abraham_n send_v thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lazarus_n if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cooâ—e_v my_o tongue_n and_o so_o somewhat_o to_o slocke_n my_o intolerable_a torment_n and_o yet_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n have_v over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o their_o profound_a doctor_n and_o great_a master_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o god_n for_o the_o testification_n of_o which_o blindenes_n to_o all_o posterity_n these_o â—imes_n be_v make_v in_o scotland_n concern_v the_o same_o doctor_n of_o theology_n of_o fowrescore_n of_o year_n and_o old_a jolly_a lupâ—…_n the_o bald_a gray_a friar_n they_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o wot_v not_o to_o who_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la â—…_n â—…res_n noâ—…_n colleâ—…_n conâ—…nt_fw-la iâ—…um_fw-la â—…ero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancti_fw-la â—…miles_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la see_v â—…s_n and_o â—…ments_n â—…2_n fol._n â—…_n now_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o petition_n themselves_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o first_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o 2._o second_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o any_o similitude_n 3._o three_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o to_o swear_v only_o albeit_o never_o vain_o by_o his_o name_n 4._o four_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o his_o word_n the_o conduit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o it_o to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n according_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kâ—nredes_n of_o the_o people_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a 96._o 〈…〉_o 96._o unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o holy_a worship_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n wonder_v at_o the_o admirable_a power_n holiness_n justice_n &_o truth_n which_o most_o glorious_o shiâ—e_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v conspire_v together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o sanctify_v and_o magnify_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a 3_o â—…c_fw-la 16._o 3_o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n tend_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n by_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n which_o in_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o express_v nor_o magnify_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a do_v hinder_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o darken_v and_o obscure_v his_o great_a glory_n it_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o those_o principal_a point_n and_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n 2._o the_o second_o petition_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o plant_n &_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n but_o through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n and_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n 6_o apoc._n 20._o 6_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n for_o we_o can_v ascend_v to_o glorification_n but_o by_o the_o step_n or_o stair_n of_o justification_n and_o vocation_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o that_o be_v we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o first_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o
harken_v but_o in_o part_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v &_o rule_v only_o by_o his_o law_n for_o this_o people_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v observe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v add_v something_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n as_o matter_n profitable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o wisdom_n be_v condemn_v for_o folly_n and_o their_o honour_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o service_n and_o very_o be_v it_o not_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a them_z god_n &_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o presume_v against_o so_o special_a and_o peremptory_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n set_v down_o in_o direct_a term_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v that_o only_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v aught_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o and_o again_o 6_o deut._n 4._o 5._o 6_o take_v beed_o that_o you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o goa_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o he_o leave_v you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n very_o st._n paul_n have_v many_o and_o great_a revelation_n 54_o rom._n 11._o 54_o and_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o denounce_v a_o double_a curse_n against_o himself_o 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o against_o any_o angel_n whonsoever_o if_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o deliver_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v but_o fellow_n scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o doctrine_n only_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a we_o be_v but_o fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord_n he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o commandment_n must_v bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v jew_n &_o gentile_n 14._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n &_o servant_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v servant_n alike_o under_o one_o master_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 24._o heb_fw-mi 1._o 14._o bond_n and_o free_a lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n &_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o estate_n condition_n and_o call_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o honourable_a title_n have_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o dignity_n &_o honour_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o honourable_a title_n have_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n behold_v say_v david_n a_o great_a king_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o what_o honourable_a title_n have_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thâ—selues_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o st._n john_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n yea_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o hoaven_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_n mate_n and_o peer_n to_o our_o lord_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n al_n then_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o proclaim_v the_o law_n of_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o to_o propose_v they_o unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o they_o al._n the_o which_o if_o we_o can_v so_o thorough_o dispatch_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v idle_a for_o lack_v of_o work_n than_o we_o may_v harken_v for_o a_o new_a master_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o country_n to_o seek_v more_o work_n or_o if_o we_o can_v perform_v so_o much_o of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o allowance_n and_o wage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o them_z we_o may_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o work_n also_o for_o the_o mend_n of_o our_o wage_n and_o for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o maintenance_n or_o if_o we_o can_v have_v better_a wage_n allowance_n and_o and_o maintenance_n at_o another_o hand_n than_o we_o may_v cast_v of_o the_o lord_n livery_n &_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o profitable_a service_n but_o we_o can_v never_o so_o perfect_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v fail_v all_o neither_o will_v our_o labour_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v ever_o answerable_a unto_o our_o wage_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o uâ—_n to_o find_v so_o good_a a_o master_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a keep_n of_o we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o fear_n that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v our_o countenance_n &_o credit_n and_o his_o livery_n our_o protection_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o have_v his_o commandment_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o to_o set_v before_o we_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o serve_v he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o only_a lord_n be_v noâ—_n so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o law_n alone_o unless_o there_o be_v join_v thereto_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o church_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o pope_n the_o canon_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n yea_o their_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o great_a with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o free_a from_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n he_o can_v alter_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o lord_n service_n &_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereas_o none_o of_o his_o own_o 13._o council_n trident._n scss_n 7._o c._n 13._o patch_n and_o rag_n must_v in_o any_o case_n be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o black_a curse_n yea_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o these_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a if_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v requiâ—ed_v at_o their_o hand_n &_o therefore_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n have_v find_v out_o many_o work_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o command_v
wretched_a estate_n when_o you_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o forget_v not_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v translate_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n endless_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o unworthines_n have_v be_v the_o only_a effectual_a motive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n make_v adam_n who_o before_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n afterward_o with_o boldness_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v make_v abraham_n who_o before_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n and_o country_n and_o to_o endure_v many_o annoyance_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v hebr._n 11._o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n perform_v all_o duty_n and_o endure_v all_o cross_n for_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n convert_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o the_o acceptable_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n have_v grant_v a_o free_a full_a and_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v of_o all_o debt_n trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v willing_o accept_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v this_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a meditation_n and_o consolation_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o warlike_a chariot_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o full_a victory_n over_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o triumph_v most_o glorious_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n call_v home_o all_o his_o stray_a and_o wander_a sheep_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o net_n do_v the_o fisher_n of_o man_n draw_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n all_o such_o as_o be_v before_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o most_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n by_o this_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n potter'_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o be_v before_o most_o worthy_o drive_v out_o and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o this_o ensign_n do_v the_o lord_n standard_n bearer_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o company_n and_o band_n which_o before_o have_v revolt_v &_o become_v fugitive_n fight_v under_o the_o devil_n colour_n by_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o do_v the_o lord_n apothecary_n revive_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n patient_n who_o be_v before_o not_o only_o in_o a_o sound_n but_o also_o stark_o dead_a by_o the_o most_o noisome_a stink_n of_o their_o abominable_a sin_n last_o by_o this_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v in_o the_o most_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n painful_a and_o skilful_a husbandman_n be_v there_o raise_v uppe_o a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a harvest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n reveal_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n beget_v faith_n only_o but_o by_o faith_n love_n prayer_n confession_n patience_n repentance_n fear_n obedience_n thankfulness_n even_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n baptism_n cleanse_v as_o it_o do_v fâ—…her_o make_v manifest_a unto_o va_fw-fr and_o cause_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n initiation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o admission_n into_o so_o honourable_a a_o estate_n and_o calling_n by_o set_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n whereby_o there_o be_v before_o a_o separation_n between_o uâ—_n &_o god_n now_o from_o whence_o say_v austin_n have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n this_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v touch_v the_o body_n &_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v together_o with_o the_o same_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o â—atifie_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o frail_a faith_n not_o say_v he_o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n or_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n so_o to_o open_v the_o lord_n good_a and_o gracious_a meaning_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o unchaungeable_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o sure_a faith_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n either_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o embrace_v a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wrongful_a guide_n of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n as_o now_o natural_o do_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o endless_a goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v for_o our_o righteousness_n thereby_o we_o be_v make_v bold_a to_o enter_v 19_o heb._n 10._o 19_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o entire_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o than_o that_o be_v set_v in_o this_o way_n and_o walk_v therein_o he_o undoubted_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o he_o can_v miss_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o god_n he_o that_o build_v on_o this_o rock_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n his_o faith_n can_v fail_v he_o can_v be_v vanquish_v his_o hope_n be_v sure_a he_o can_v be_v confound_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o triumph_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a
this_o wrathful_a countenance_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o calamity_n &_o cross_n be_v most_o grievous_a &_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v above_o all_o other_o misery_n vex_v and_o torment_v their_o tender_a heart_n &_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n then_o in_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n they_o pour_v forth_o whole_a stream_n of_o complaineâ—_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o forever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o 7._o psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o be_v his_o goodness_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n far_o evermore_o â—_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a &_o have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n then_o say_v i_o this_o be_v my_o death_n again_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a 4._o psal_n 80._o 4._o with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v thou_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o have_v give_v they_o plentâ—…snes_n of_o tear_n to_o drink_v thou_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n &_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n of_o host_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o yet_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o lord_n most_o sharp_o chasten_v his_o ver_fw-la god_n be_v near_a to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o asstiction_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v then_o far_a of_o &_o he_o show_v then_o most_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n although_o they_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v it_o not_o psa_fw-la 119._o 71._o 75_o ver_fw-la own_o dear_a child_n he_o be_v not_o in_o wrath_n offend_v with_o they_o but_o in_o great_a love_n most_o of_o all_o than_o tender_v their_o good_a his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v not_o absent_a but_o then_o especial_o be_v present_a with_o they_o albeit_o they_o for_o the_o very_a instant_n feel_v not_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o and_o by_o their_o affliction_n work_v in_o they_o humility_n repentance_n patience_n obedience_n &_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o &_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v not_o all_o these_o the_o most_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o of_o the_o most_o near_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o not_o herein_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n &_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o his_o love_n to_o their_o great_a benefit_n &_o good_a sure_o david_n do_v most_o thankful_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o again_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o that_o thou_o not_o of_o wrath_n but_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o therefore_o jeremy_n pray_v for_o the_o 24._o jer._n 10_o 24._o same_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a and_o good_a correct_v we_o o_o lord_n &_o yeâ—_n in_o thy_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o fury_n for_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n in_o love_n albeit_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o both_o 17._o job._n 5._o 17._o job_n &_o david_n judge_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v afflict_v be_v in_o a_o bad_a but_o in_o a_o right_n good_a and_o bless_a estate_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v they_o who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o â—it_n be_v dig_v up_o for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v rejoice_v in_o 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o engender_v confession_n hope_n patience_n confession_n in_o we_o love_v towards_o god_n but_o also_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o patience_n that_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n albeit_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n accompanye_n the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n i_o believe_v say_v david_n 13_o rom._n 10._o 10_o psal_n 116._o 10_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 13_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o very_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a have_v acknowledge_v we_o and_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o willing_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o make_v our_o resort_n to_o prayer_n prayer_n he_o by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o crave_v his_o gracious_a aid_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o those_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n sake_n the_o unfaithful_a who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o can_v come_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o 14_o rom_n 10._o 14_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v their_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o by_o he_o they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n &_o in_o all_o his_o blessing_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a confidence_n &_o hope_n &_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o present_a unto_o he_o all_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o very_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n see_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a advocate_n &_o solliciter_fw-la to_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o deed_n the_o more_o they_o behold_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n &_o take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o rot_a rag_n &_o feign_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o more_o deep_o therewithal_o they_o meditate_v upon_o that_o strange_a and_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o such_o loathsome_a wretch_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o abominable_a corruption_n so_o to_o be_v wail_v and_o lament_v their_o intolerable_a unthankfulness_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n have_v testify_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v 63._o eze._n 16._o 63._o be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n &_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o shame_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o have_v free_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n when_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o gracious_a god_n be_v to_o they_o &_o on_o the_o otherside_n how_o grievous_a they_o themselves_n have_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o ensample_n whereof_o chronicle_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasse_n affix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n we_o have_v in_o manasse_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o receive_n into_o favour_n how_o do_v he_o debase_v and_o cast_v himself_o down_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a offender_n among_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v his_o own_o transgression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o together_o withal_o so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o
god_n for_o those_o his_o so_o well_o know_v and_o manifest_a mercy_n exod._n 20._o 2._o no_o good_a but_o needs_o must_v be_v without_o all_o fruit_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o any_o to_o become_v their_o gracious_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o give_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o their_o celestial_a &_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o his_o gracious_a league_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o gift_n from_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n how_o can_v they_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_n god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o trusty_a &_o faithful_a servant_n what_o encouragement_n can_v they_o have_v to_o demean_n themselves_o as_o his_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a servant_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o know_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o privy_a &_o secret_a counsel_n &_o therefore_o much_o more_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o reins_n of_o all_o man_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o thought_n take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o the_o faithsul_n servant_n of_o god_n that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o aâ—_n their_o god_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o &_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a continual_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o dutiful_a regard_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o by_o their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v god_n himself_o unto_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servante_n among_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegypâ—…_n &_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o boâ—dage_n and_o thereupon_o require_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o their_o only_a god_n and_o to_o have_v humble_a obedience_n yield_v to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a posterity_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n acknowledge_v los_fw-la 24._o even_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v do_v thus_o &_o thus_o for_o they_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o seâ—ue_v he_o alone_o &_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o only_a god_n the_o same_o motive_n god_n urge_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o be_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o thy_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a that_o be_v i_o be_o â—ntred_v into_o covenant_n with_o thâ—e_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n i_o have_v and_o will_v supply_v all_o thy_o want_n and_o have_v &_o wilsticke_n unto_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o necessity_n therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o thorough_o stick_v unto_o i_o and_o cleave_v perfect_o unto_o my_o service_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o eph._n 3_o 1._o begin_v with_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o present_o annex_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o their_o hope_n faith_n and_o their_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o these_o blessing_n he_o remember_v not_o as_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o as_o thing_n most_o manifest_a &_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o he_o exhort_v the_o theslalonian_o to_o keep_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n &_o honour_n &_o not_o to_o defraud_v 2_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 2_o or_o oppresle_v one_o another_o because_o they_o know_v what_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanes_n but_o to_o holiness_n so_o to_o the_o coâ—…nthians_n have_v remember_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o they_o what_o they_o be_v before_o their_o call_n even_o such_o as_o be_v desile_v with_o most_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a sin_n than_o he_o add_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v senctâ—fied_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o thereupon_o far_a urge_v as_o thing_n also_o full_o know_v and_o confess_v both_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o form_n grace_n and_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v â—or_a the_o same_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o 15._o ver._n 15._o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlette_n god_n forbid_v yea_o 19_o ver._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n &_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n so_o likewise_o to_o the_o roman_n chief_o consider_v the_o season_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o know_v that_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v nigh_o therefore_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o again_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o thessalonian_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n 5._o thes_n 5._o 5._o neither_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o â—o_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o helmet_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v and_o in_o deed_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o what_o more_o available_a for_o edification_n in_o godliness_n then_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v whole_o in_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o do_v concern_v all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v neither_o be_v this_o argument_n proper_a to_o s._n paul_n alone_o but_o common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o taste_v with_o he_o of_o the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o comfortable_a spirit_n behold_v say_v moses_n the_o heaven_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v set_v his_o delight_n on_o we_o and_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v prefer_v we_o before_o many_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o great_a and_o mighty_a than_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v
choice_n of_o he_o before_o all_o other_o &_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a god_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v unto_o he_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n cry_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 100_o 1._o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o sure_o say_v david_n &_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o take_v we_o also_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v again_o and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a goodness_n so_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a nation_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o a_o holy_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n likewise_o saint_n john_n behold_v say_v he_o what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n why_o he_o that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o play_n to_o bear_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o that_o but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a then_o demean_v himself_o like_a to_o a_o cullian_n a_o son_n say_v malachy_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o say_v god_n himself_o 6._o mala._n 1._o 6._o unto_o his_o people_n be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n and_o if_o i_o be_v your_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n now_o every_o mean_a logician_n know_v that_o a_o obscurum_fw-la inepta_fw-la est_fw-la probatio_fw-la obscuri_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la obscurum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la thing_n not_o know_v or_o but_o mean_o apprehend_v be_v to_o receive_v light_n and_o confirmation_n not_o from_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o obscure_v and_o doubtful_a much_o less_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v dark_a itself_o drive_v away_o darkness_n or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a itself_o remove_v doubtfulness_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o â—hey_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v sober_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o not_o to_o base_a use_n but_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n prepare_v to_o glory_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o evident_a and_o as_o certain_a at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n prepare_v to_o glory_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v wary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o not_o to_o base_a use_n but_o to_o the_o honourable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o very_o no_v other_o argument_n of_o itself_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o assuage_v the_o flame_n of_o self_n love_v which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o friend_n pleasure_n and_o commodity_n be_v they_o they_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o to_o make_v we_o willing_o to_o bear_v the_o disfavour_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n alien_n and_o ally_n and_o to_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o burdensome_a and_o bitter_a but_o only_o that_o invaluable_a love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o blessing_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o that_o they_o so_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o there_o unto_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a glory_n â—_o cor._n 5._o 14._o christ_n â—ove_n toâ—…ards_v his_o faithful_a â—_z â—elt_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o allure_v but_o even_o compel_v they_o most_o willing_o to_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o burden_n in_o his_o service_n for_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o than_o we_o weâ—e_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n even_o to_o compel_v and_o constrain_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n yea_o it_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n light_n &_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n whâ—ch_v otherwise_o be_v so_o burdensome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v have_v great_a revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n have_v most_o of_o all_o die_v unto_o themselves_o and_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v above_o all_o other_o deny_v their_o own_o sweet_a self_n and_o renounce_v their_o jear_a pleasure_n and_o commodity_n and_o have_v with_o such_o a_o burn_a affection_n embrace_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o all_o other_o sweet_a thing_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n grow_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o precious_a thing_n have_v become_v of_o no_o price_n i_o be_o dead_a say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o 19_o gal._n 2._o 19_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o see_v well_o say_v austin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o thou_o do_v esteem_v little_a of_o i_o although_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o thou_o be_v young_a and_o i_o be_o old_a thou_o wise_a and_o i_o undiscreete_a thou_o rich_a and_o i_o poor_a thou_o more_o virtuous_a than_o i_o be_o yet_o i_o will_v deny_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a god_n thâ—n_v i_o or_o a_o better_a law_n or_o a_o better_a redeemer_n thâ—…_n i_o for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n the_o lord_n deal_v so_o equal_o among_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o advantage_n in_o thou_o or_o any_o superiority_n in_o i_o o_o good_a jesus_n say_v he_o o_o the_o redeemer_n of_o my_o soul_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o requite_v thy_o clemency_n or_o satisfy_v thy_o goodness_n for_o not_o shed_v better_o blood_n for_o all_o thy_o elect_v than_o thou_o do_v for_o my_o sin_n alone_o now_o what_o cause_v this_o man_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o humble_a and_o debase_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o thus_o to_o advance_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n but_o a_o great_a revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n then_o ordinary_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o thing_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o like_a passion_n in_o cyrill_n and_o bernard_n and_o
of_o god_n temporal_a gift_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o ascribe_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o our_o temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n unto_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o wit_n be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a iniquity_n &_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o more_o heinous_a denial_n of_o god_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a gift_n by_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v that_o as_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v prive_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v in_o word_n their_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o they_o self_n labour_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o disallow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o make_v by_o christ_n yea_o whereas_o our_o rhemiste_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n &_o apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o phant_a asticall_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o falsâ—_n faith_n and_o a_o untrue_a imputation_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n rom._n rhem_n in_o c._n 3._o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v merit_v for_o ourselves_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n do_v they_o not_o in_o flat_a term_n deny_v christ_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v &_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n if_o a_o friend_n shall_v procure_v of_o a_o father_n some_o portion_n of_o a_o stock_n for_o his_o son_n by_o the_o which_o be_v well_o employ_v &_o increase_v the_o son_n shall_v in_o some_o spate_o of_o time_n purchase_v a_o good_a farm_n be_v the_o friend_n or_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v term_v the_o purchaser_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n why_o then_o if_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v a_o new_a no_o righteousness_n &_o not_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n procure_v of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_n redeemer_n and_o be_v no_o surth_o behold_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o then_o for_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o some_o portion_n of_o love_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a the_o which_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o be_v give_v for_o that_o heavenly_a purchase_n but_o far_o be_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v to_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o glory_n that_o we_o esteem_v it_o be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o that_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o purchase_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a &_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n elect_v &_o justify_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o step_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n here_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o here_o in_o this_o lâ—…e_n to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o to_o our_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o whereas_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o high_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o his_o great_a and_o endless_a love_n in_o elect_v and_o iustifify_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a motive_n to_o in_o duce_fw-mi we_o to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o be_v the_o step_n and_o stair_n to_o our_o glorification_n let_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o perverte_fw-fr this_o order_n and_o course_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n by_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n by_o turn_v all_o topsy_n turvey_o by_o change_v the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n into_o the_o effect_n by_o place_v the_o high_a step_n in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o the_o low_a in_o the_o high_a by_o alter_v the_o first_o into_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o into_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o we_o make_v our_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o merit_n orious_a cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o election_n &_o justification_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o rather_o see_v god_n have_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o also_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o manifold_a blessing_n by_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o all_o this_o glorious_a world_n to_o our_o use_n and_o service_n by_o give_v we_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o our_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o serve_v we_o and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v honour_v we_o and_o love_v he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o &_o to_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o our_o careful_a &_o continual_a employment_n in_o all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o &_o that_o in_o most_o ready_a and_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a &_o just_a acceptable_a &_o welpleasing_a unto_o himself_o and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o we_o but_o much_o more_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o endebt_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a &_o endless_a mercy_n see_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o squire_n of_o all_o our_o work_n or_o else_o they_o will_v grow_v much_o out_o of_o square_a therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o most_o near_o to_o make_v most_o diligent_a inquiry_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o whole_o thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a will_n of_o scripture_n the_o sure_a &_o certain_a â—…ill_n of_o god_n â—s_v only_o to_o â—e_v learn_v â—ut_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n god_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o set_v down_o by_o they_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o as_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v signify_v each_o to_o other_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o mind_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o write_a word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o will_n &_o have_v command_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o only_a from_o thence_o this_o commandment_n 11._o deut._n 30._o 11._o say_v moses_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o
in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v not_o appoint_v either_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o sacred_a commandment_n in_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n curiosity_n superstition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sottish_a &_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o set_v light_a by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o best_a instruction_n &_o will_v needs_o have_v one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o make_v relation_n thereof_o or_o else_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o ancestor_n or_o by_o descent_n from_o his_o forefather_n the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o petition_n to_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v one_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tor_z ment_n not_o that_o the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v so_o charitable_o affect_v that_o they_o can_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o themselves_o endure_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o be_v so_o envious_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o envy_v at_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o will_v have_v all_o entangle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o curse_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a who_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o needs_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o what_o be_v abraham_n answer_n to_o this_o petition_n they_o have_v say_v he_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 29._o luk_n 16._o 29._o god_n set_v down_o in_o their_o writing_n let_v they_o bear_v they_o for_o howsoever_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v very_o believe_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o admonish_v &_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o reform_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o dâ—vine_a wisdom_n have_v think_v to_o be_v best_a for_o their_o instruction_n &_o reformation_n then_o sure_o all_o such_o mean_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o blind_a &_o foolish_a man_n have_v of_o himself_o imagine_v &_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o vain_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n will_v needs_o be_v certify_v 19_o esa_n 8._o 19_o of_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sorcerer_n &_o conjurer_n &_o by_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o appeal_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a lord_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o if_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o certify_v you_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o very_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o concern_v his_o will_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n &_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a 119._o rom._n 3._o 2._o psal_n 119._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n our_o counselor_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o book_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n testimony_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n his_o swear_a witness_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o truth_n &_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o contain_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o dear_a love_a child_n &_o the_o prescription_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v &_o still_o be_v many_o who_o have_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n &_o in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o in_o the_o very_a will_n &_o testament_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o father_n 10._o joh._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samariâ—_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n but_o you_o say_v thaâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o samaritaneâ—_n have_v forsake_v the_o most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o write_v word_n &_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o their_o progenitor_n &_o a_o old_a tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n our_o father_n worshippeâ—_n in_o this_o mount_n but_o what_o repli_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o this_o so_o plausible_a &_o glorious_a a_o allegation_n you_o worshippeyee_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o 22._o verse_n 22._o know_v what_o we_o worship_v &_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v from_o us._n so_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n the_o word_n say_v they_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o â—n_o 16._o jer._n 44._o 16._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n as_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o drinke-offring_n to_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o we_o &_o our_o father_n our_o king_n &_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n &_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o then_o bad_a we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o feel_v none_o evil_a so_o mighty_o do_v crooked_a custom_n &_o the_o example_n of_o carnal_a progenitor_n &_o other_o carnal_a respect_n prevail_v with_o carnal_a &_o sensual_a man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o follow_v no_o such_o deceaveable_a guide_v we_o follow_v not_o say_v s._n peter_n deceaveable_a fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n &_o come_v of_o our_o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 16._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n &_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v when_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v either_o by_o revelation_n from_o himself_o or_o else_o set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o undeceavable_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n have_v oftentimes_o a_o mixture_n of_o decea_n veable_a fable_n in_o steed_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n as_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n and_o the_o popish_a legende_n can_v testify_v sufficient_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o 4._o luk._n 1._o 4._o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n shall_v afterward_o be_v register_v by_o their_o own_o pen_n and_o set_v down_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o say_v irene_n by_o any_o other_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o those_o by_o who_o 1_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v by_o mouth_n and_o
sheep_n clothing_n &_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v until_o their_o cloak_n be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o a_o due_a view_n be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o their_o portraiture_n and_o resemblance_n most_o lively_o draw_v out_o only_o by_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o s._n john_n also_o will_v the_o christian_a congregation_n not_o to_o believe_v ever_o ie_fw-fr spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o 1._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o god_n or_o no_o see_v even_o then_o in_o his_o life_n time_n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o believe_v every_o 15_o prov._n 14._o 15_o thing_n and_o the_o jointe_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v these_o two_o first_o to_o be_v â—ober_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o second_o not_o to_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 21_o 1._o the._n 5._o 21_o but_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o sufficient_a trial_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o have_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v but_o also_o give_v a_o straight_a charge_n that_o the_o same_o be_v diligent_o do_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o to_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v 15_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 15_o that_o all_o other_o teacher_n be_v subject_a also_o to_o the_o same_o law_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n wherefore_o origen_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29_o orig._n in_o jos_n hom_n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v that_o one_o speak_v all_o the_o rest_n examine_v so_o say_v he_o while_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o think_v do_v you_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n auxen_n ambr._n cp_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o auxen_n do_v exasperate_v his_o auditory_a against_o his_o adversary_n auxentius_n for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o try_v by_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n auxentius_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n know_v you_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n have_v shun_v your_o judgement_n and_o have_v choose_v four_o or_o five_o heathen_a man_n then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v infidel_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o christian_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v she_o apostle_n precepte_v where_o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o he_o judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v by_o the_o prophet_n hear_v you_o i_o o_fw-mi my_o people_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o judgement_n in_o who_o heart_n my_o law_n be_v god_n say_v hear_v you_o i_o o_fw-mi my_o people_n that_o know_v judgement_n auxentius_n say_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v you_o see_v that_o he_o contemn_v god_n in_o you_o which_o refuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v do_v judge_v who_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_a he_o that_o refuse_v or_o he_o that_o refer_v himself_o to_o your_o audience_n wherefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o verity_n from_o vanity_n be_v not_o a_o special_a gift_n proper_a to_o a_o few_o but_o a_o general_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v wholesome_a food_n from_o unwholesome_a unless_o his_o body_n be_v infect_v with_o sickness_n and_o his_o taste_n distemper_v with_o some_o corrupt_a humour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o distinguish_v falsehood_n from_o truth_n unless_o his_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o error_n and_o his_o judgement_n corrupt_v with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v 4._o joh._n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o do_v know_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o very_o how_o otherwise_o can_v they_o shun_v the_o wolf_n and_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n how_o can_v they_o fly_v falsehood_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o ward-word_n if_o the_o truth_n the_o due_a trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o of_o sind_a ouâ—_n the_o truth_n people_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o if_o every_o one_o may_v make_v choice_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n be_v not_o this_o the_o high_a and_o open_a way_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o try_v and_o to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o best_o fit_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n or_o the_o fanciful_a opinion_n of_o any_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n before_o the_o consistory_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o receive_v their_o censure_n &_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o but_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v any_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o we_o must_v give_v our_o essent_fw-la &_o consent_n to_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o judge_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a right_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v other_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o else_o from_o our_o evil_a &_o bad_a education_n &_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o be_v condemn_v all_o our_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o own_o thought_n of_o extreme_a folly_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o wisdom_n we_o must_v most_o humble_o &_o devout_o resort_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o behold_v our_o own_o blindness_n &_o darkness_n &_o have_v our_o continual_a recourse_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v lighten_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a judgement_n and_o be_v â—…le_a to_o disâ—…rne_v falsehood_n from_o truth_n for_o if_o thou_o call_v for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n 3._o pro._n 2._o 3._o and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understande_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o scorner_n indeed_o seek_v 6._o pro._n 14._o 6._o knowledge_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o wisdom_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v origen_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o 11._o orig._n in_o exod._n hom_n 9_o heb._n 5._o 11._o the_o negligent_a but_o it_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v hear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o be_v unexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v not_o their_o wit_n exercise_v through_o long_a custom_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o if_o we_o have_v our_o continual_a resort_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o our_o sure_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v neglect_v neither_o shall_v our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o
bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n 1_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o do_v good_a work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a good_a &_o perfect_a rom._n 12._o 1._o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v our_o work_n good_a we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n bend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o must_v most_o careful_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o yea_o the_o holy_a good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o willing_a and_o ready_a perform_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v that_o matter_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o point_n first_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o unreasonable_a beast_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n second_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o director_n and_o guide_n in_o perform_v our_o service_n due_a unto_o god_n not_o the_o custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o intent_n and_o divice_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v our_o service_n allow_v of_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o intentive_a eye_n to_o the_o lord_n will_v &_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n servant_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o then_o as_o they_o stand_v press_v &_o ready_a always_o before_o god_n to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n so_o must_v we_o also_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n as_o in_o his_o eye_n &_o in_o his_o presence_n present_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n and_o still_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v here_o by_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o mat._n 6._o 10._o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n when_o that_o kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n be_v most_o in_o force_n samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n who_o have_v transgress_v the_o flat_a commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v as_o he_o pretend_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v god_n so_o well_o please_v with_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a 22._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v of_o such_o as_o know_v their_o own_o want_n betake_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o in_o who_o dwell_v wisdom_n in_o all_o abundance_n now_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n dwell_v only_o in_o god_n his_o will_n be_v most_o holy_a just_a and_o perfect_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o of_o all_o justice_n neither_o do_v god_n will_v and_o command_v thing_n so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o be_v just_a lawful_a and_o good_a but_o rather_o those_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a lawful_a &_o good_a for_o that_o they_o be_v will_v and_o command_v of_o god_n when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v the_o more_o evident_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o good_a and_o so_o good_a unto_o such_o which_o 5._o rom._n 3._o 5._o be_v so_o and_o so_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o objection_n be_v make_v if_o our_o unrighteousness_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n than_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a in_o punish_v sin_n for_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o further_v the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o a_o exclamation_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a estate_n do_v many_o time_n corrupt_o abuse_v their_o high_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o his_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n or_o election_n or_o suit_n or_o purchase_v but_o by_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o creator_n of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o his_o most_o upright_o and_o uncorrupt_a will_n be_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o it_o his_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o this_o his_o most_o righteous_a will_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o will_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a so_o that_o if_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n 23._o exod._n 3._o 23._o &_o jewel_n of_o gold_n &_o so_o to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n they_o may_v bold_o do_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v those_o jewel_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o his_o lawful_a gift_n &_o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n if_o god_n command_v levy_v to_o 27_o exod._n 32._o 27_o consecrate_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n if_o he_o know_v not_o father_n nor_o mother_n brother_n nor_o friend_n but_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o the_o same_o so_o likewise_o if_o abraham_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v holy_a &_o innocent_a isaak_n 16_o gen._n 22._o 16_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n from_o who_o be_v to_o proceed_v that_o holy_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o but_o intend_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o god_n will_v so_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v in_o recompense_n thereof_o even_o vow_n and_o swear_v his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n nay_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o refuse_v other_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n thereof_o utter_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o 26._o exod._n 33._o 19_o voluntas_fw-la beneplacitâ—_n mat._n 11._o 26._o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n also_o subscribe_v say_v even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o plea_n be_v make_v likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o case_n he_o will_v have_v 18._o rom._n 9_o 18._o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o this_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v main_o improve_v by_o the_o church_n signi_fw-la not_o only_o the_o secret_a but_o also_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v blasphemous_o deface_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la of_o rome_n yea_o and_o flat_o condemn_v of_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n neither_o have_v she_o any_o better_a regard_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o she_o have_v presume_v to_o pluck_v down_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o high_a judgement_n the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n un-erring_a spirit_n &_o have_v
set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o translation_n make_v without_o any_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o &_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o one_o them_z into_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v â—he_v same_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o book_n pen_v by_o his_o own_o public_a register_n and_o notary_n as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o great_a praise_n can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v their_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o keep_v unpollâ—…ted_v his_o own_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n and_o spring_n as_o in_o the_o impure_a stream_n and_o river_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v she_o also_o esteem_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o her_o translator_n do_v not_o some_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o a_o shipman_n hose_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o wrest_v every_o way_n and_o sit_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o do_v she_o not_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v shadow_v with_o such_o obscuâ—ities_n &_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o truth_n thereby_o can_v be_v clear_v without_o the_o light_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n can_v be_v find_v out_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o counsel_n now_o be_v this_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v that_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o be_v involve_v with_o such_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o child_n can_v understand_v the_o legacy_n that_o be_v therein_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o must_v still_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o odds_n among_o themselves_o &_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v drive_v continual_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o their_o manifold_a doubt_n may_v not_o such_o a_o will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o very_o unadvised_o pen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n very_o wicked_o also_o now_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n pen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o that_o very_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v charge_v these_o book_n with_o such_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v understand_v that_o heavenly_a legacy_n that_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o therein_o nor_o yet_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o fall_v out_o about_o â—he_v â—…ne_v continual_o unless_o they_o resort_v continual_o unto_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o approve_a â—_z for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n what_o else_o do_v she_o herein_o but_o most_o impious_o charge_v the_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v very_o unadvised_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_o pen_a but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n &_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v and_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n be_v utter_o condemn_v for_o that_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o most_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o impious_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o their_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v that_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a god_n 2_o 16._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o do_v our_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a &_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n coll._n 3._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o eph._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respective_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o do_v our_o work_n be_v for_o that_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v now_o that_o which_o god_n will_v that_o no_o doubt_n he_o like_v and_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v be_v assure_o well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v obey_v and_o a_o grief_n and_o corrasive_n when_o it_o be_v despise_v &_o esteem_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v obey_v and_o he_o can_v be_v but_o high_o offend_v when_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o light_o regard_v when_o blind_a blockish_a and_o sottish_a man_n shall_v so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v invent_v a_o better_a or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o good_a a_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o man_n ascribe_v that_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a worship_n and_o service_n &_o therefore_o do_v busy_a themselves_o most_o careful_o about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o this_o their_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v but_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o we_o can_v no_o better_o please_v the_o prince_n they_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o principum_fw-la placita_fw-la principum_fw-la princess_n pleasure_n so_o we_o can_v better_o please_v god_n nor_o testify_v our_o love_n better_o unto_o he_o then_o by_o our_o careful_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n commandment_n joh_n 14_o 15._o and_o 21._o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v best_a show_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n &_o keep_v they_o â—he_v same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n by_o the_o which_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o at_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v it_o thorough_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v